Tomboo oneshots

by Qartaz

Summary:

IF YOU KNOW ME YOU DON'T

Notes:

In this one I'm just gonna make Ranboo the drunk guy, but not like, an actual alcoholic or smt.

Chapter 1: I didn't know

3rd person pov:

They were going to the beach, just for fun though, not for a vlog or anything like that. ‘I bet I can run in faster than you Toby.’ Tommy confidently said. ‘Oh you wanna bet?’ Tubbo dared him. Tommy smirked, they were all already wearing swim shorts, just shirts over them. Both Tommy and Tubbo quickly removed their shirts and started running. ‘RUN! RUN! RUN!’ The others encouraged them to battle.

However, Ranboo couldn’t help but stare at Tommy as he was undressing himself. He was blushing a light pinkish colour, slowly making it spread across his face. Nobody really paid attention to him so nobody noticed it. But deep down, Ranboo was having a full on crisis with himself.

‘HA! I knew it. I’m the best!’ Tommy yelled out as he was the first to be fully submerged in water. ‘Sure. I just got unlucky.’ Tubbo stated with a fake frown. They all just laughed a bit as Tommy was yelling for them to also get in the water because it was “warm” according to him.

‘Ah my god! Tommy you dirty little liar!’ Jack yelled as he went into the water. Tommy laughed at him but soon stopped swimming away because Jack went after him. After a while almost everyone except Wilbur and Ranboo were in the water. ‘Come on! Will, Ranboo! Get in!’ Niki said as she walked back to them. ‘Fine.’ Wilbur said as he threw his shirts next to the pile and ran in to go after Tommy. ‘You coming Ranboo?’ She asked sweetly. ‘Hm? Oh uhh, yep. Imma be on my way.’ Ranboo said as he got snapped back into reality.

He felt the breeze go through his hair as he sighed one more time before undressing himself and walking into the water. It was cold, but not too cold. ‘Hey! Ran, you’re finally here!’ Tommy yelled out. Ranboo gave a little wave as he tried to get used to the cold water. ‘Why is it so- Goddamn cold-’ He yelled out as the water reached his stomach. They all laughed as they started splashing him with water. Ranboo splashed back and they soon started a water fight.

After a while they all went out of the water because it got too cold. ‘We should do that more often.’ Tubbo said as he dried his hair off with a towel. Tommy agreed and so did a few others. ‘You sure like seeing guys shirtless don’t ya, Tubs?’ Tommy joked. ‘Hey! I have a fuckin’ boyfriend you bitch!’ Tubbo ran after him. ‘I bet you do too then!’ Tubbo yelled again. ‘I don’t! I don’t! I’m straight! Ah- Toby!’ Tommy quickly ran away as Tubbo started to attack him with a towel.

Ranboo looked after them, repeating the same sentence over and over. “I’m straight!”It disappointed and saddened him. To be aware of the fact that he had no chance with Tommy. Not even a small one.

That same night Ranboo went to a bar, not for the first time. But to just let himself forget all of his troubles, especially the ones with his crush. ‘2 shots please.’ Everything after that was all just one big blur. All he could remember was him doing a race with someone who could drink faster and people encouraging him.

He woke up again, but this time with a huge headache. ‘Uhg- What the hell?’ He mumbled out. This wasn’t his room, where was he? He sat up, feeling his head. He smelled the alcohol on him. ‘Shit.’ He cussed out under his breath. He got carried away, this wasn’t the first time. But it certainly was the first time that it got so far that he couldn’t remember anything and that he was in a stranger's room. ‘Did I hook up or something?’ He asked himself while standing up.

He looked on the desk in the room, his phone was on there. He checked the time, 2 o’clock in the evening. ‘Great.’ He looked at all of his notifications. He had a bunch of missed calls from Tommy, Tubbo, Wilbur and a bunch more. He put the phone in his pocket and walked out. It was a one story apartment.

He looked into the room, there was a living room connected to a kitchen. On the couch he saw a few people sitting, but he couldn’t make out who it was. Last night hit him hard. ‘Ranboo!’ One of them yelled. Maybe he did know them after all. ‘Hm?’ He hummed out as he finally made out who was there. It was Tubbo, Wilbur, Niki and.. Oh shit, Tommy.

‘Sit down man.’ Wilbur said as he made some more space on the sofa. Ranboo walked over, trying to keep himself steady. ‘What the fuck did you do last night man?’ Tubbo asked worriedly. ‘Uhm, get drunk I guess?’ ‘Will had to pick you up after you finally answered one of our 100 calls.’ Tubbo said right after. ‘Oh, sorry for the trouble.’ Niki got back from the kitchen with a painkiller and a glass of water which she handed to Ranboo.

‘You also continuously asked if Tommy was there, like, the entire time.’ Niki informed him. Tommy blushed a little bit. ‘He did? Why?’ Tommy quickly asked. ‘Don’t know.’ Ranboo simply replied as he took the painkiller with some water. ‘Ranboo, you were literally black-out drunk. What the fuck happened for you to end up in a state like that?’ Wilbur asked in all seriousness.

Ranboo looked down, he knew exactly why. Indulging himself in the constant reminders of Tommy saying that he was straight but also flirting with him. ‘I just, I don’t know.’ ‘You do know, tell us why. We won’t be mad or anything.’ This made him stress a lot more. What he didn’t know was that his drunk little self had already told Wilbur and Niki what the reason was.

‘I- It’s because -hic- T-Toms is straight-’

They both knew exactly why, but they wanted to hear it coming from him. To admit to his mistakes and get to terms with it. Oh and how many times he had said how much he liked Tommy, and how much he had complimented him on their way back.

‘I already told you, didn’t I?’ Ranboo sighed with disappointment in himself. ‘You did. And you said a bunch more.’ Wilbur informed him again. ‘My god.’ He put his hands in his hair. ‘What did he say then?’ Tommy asked. ‘Ask Ranboo.’ ‘Ran, just tell us why you were drunk.’ Tommy basically commanded.

‘I- I like you.’ He whispered out, tears prickling in his eyes as he looked at the ground. He was playing a bit with his hands, not bothering to look at Tommy’s direction. ‘Uh- I- What?’ Tommy went bright red. ‘Take a shower first.’ Wilbur told him. ‘You still smell like alcohol. The bathroom is on the right.’ Wilur explained. Ranboo nodded and quickly walked away in shame.

‘Wait, wait, what? He likes me?’ Tommy asked, still confused and bothered by the unclear answer. ‘Yup.’ ‘A-and he got drunk because of that?’ Tommy asked at a loss for words. Niki and Wilbur both nodded. ‘Damn. You do have bitches.’ Tubbo mumbled out. ‘Hey! Ranboo isn’t a “bitch”.’ ‘Aww, you defend him.’ Tubbo teased. ‘I am not!’ Tommy was still red as they both fought it out.

‘Is Ranboo gonna be alright?’ Niki asked Wilbur. ‘Yes, he’ll be fine. Except for that headache, but that’s what you get for drinking so much at once.’ Niki chuckled a bit. After a bit of talking again, Ranboo unlocked the door and peeked around the corner. ‘Um, are there any uhh clothes I could borrow?’ He asked with a red face. Wilbur chuckled and hummed as he went to grab some clothes. He handed Ranboo them who quickly closed the door and later on walked out and sat back on the sofa.

Tommy stared a bit at him. ‘I- I’m sorry.’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘For drinking? Yeah you should be.’ Tommy argued. ‘No, for uhm.. Liking you.’ He muttered out. He was so shy, it was almost unbelievable. ‘Oh. That’s no trouble.’ Everyone in that room was aware that Tommy was crushing on Ranboo, except, of course, Ranboo.

‘Why?’ Most of them were holding back laughter. ‘I thought you knew? I like you, you idiotic moron.’ Tommy said while giving him a soft slap on the back. Ranboo looked at him with widened eyes. ‘Hold on, really?’ Tommy pinched his nose bridge. ‘Yes, what? You want me to prove it or sum, I can kiss you?’ Now all three of them were holding back their laughs, Tubbo was keeping his hand in front of his mouth to avoid laughing.

Ranboo went bright red. ‘W-well that’s n-not needed, I- believe y-you.’ He stammered over his words. ‘So you don’t want me to kiss you?’ ‘N-not that, I just u-uhm.’ Ranboo tried to think of words to say as Tommy was just boldly flirting with him. ‘What? You wanna go somewhere private?’ ‘My god Tommy.’ Ranboo sighed as he closed his eyes.

Tubbo burst out laughing at that, while Wilbur and Niki were just chuckling and snickering a bit. ‘Tubbo!’ Ranboo yelled at him out of embarrassment. ‘Not my fault that you were- Ha- D-drunk-’ Tubbo laughed out. ‘You know what. Fine, let’s go somewhere private then, Tommy.’ Ranboo said as he stood up. ‘Where then?’ ‘If you really want to you can-, hm- Go back to the room where you woke up. Don’t fuck though.’ Wilbur snickered. ‘Where are not gonna fuck Will!’ Tommy yelled at him as he dragged Ranboo to the room.

He closed the door behind him and Ranboo sat down on the bed. ‘Why did you say that?’ He asked Tommy. ‘Why did I say that? Why the fuck were you drunk just because of me?’ Ranboo stayed silent. Tommy sat down next to him. ‘Your breath better not smell like alcohol.’ He mumbled out as he put one hand on the side of Ranboo’s head. He pulled him in, finally kissing Ranboo, who was now looking at Tommy with wide eyes.

He thought that Tommy was just messing around a bit. Soon after they both broke the kiss. ‘I- I- Didn’t think you were- Serious.’ Ranboo stammered out. Tommy chuckled a bit. ‘You probably didn’t believe that I liked you, so there you go boob boy.’ The sides of Tommy’s mouth curled up as he put on a big grin to look back at Ranboo, who was trying to puzzle everything that had just happened together. ‘I just- thought that you were straight and all. It’s the reason why I started drinking in the first place.’ Ranboo said while fiddling with his hands. ‘Well, now you know I’m not. So you better drink so much again!’ Ranboo chuckled. ‘I promise I won’t, Toms.’ ‘That’s the Ranboo I know.’ Tommy said with a bright smile.

Chapter 2: Truth or dare?

Summary:

Here's the smut I promised (old story)

3rd person pov:

Last week there was a huge meet-up with a bunch of mcyt and popular content creators. A few Dreamsmp members took this as a chance and they’ll be staying in the same house for a month or two. The meet-up happened in America since most cc’s live there or not too far away from there.

It was also the first time in a while that Tommy saw a few of his friends again, since a few months ago Ranboo, Tubbo, Aimsey, etc, all went to the USA for a bit. Even though it was only a few months it felt like decades, especially because he didn’t stream a lot when they were all gone.

He could interact the least with everyone because of college, now he finally has vacation and took the opportunity. There were a few rooms with king sized beds, 2 beds or just one bed. And of course Tommy got placed in one of the rooms with a king sized bed. Great, he was gonna get a roommate that he needed to sleep next to. Awkward as fuck.

He sat down on the bed, he was already done with unpacking. Most people were still downstairs talking with each other. He didn’t know why, but there was a feeling that he needed to distance himself from the others. It’s a weird feeling and hard to describe but he just sort of felt like that.

Suddenly the door opened, a tall figure standing in the doorframe. “I guess we share a room then,” Ranboo said as he walked in, a smile plastered on his face. Tommy just hummed along and nodded a bit. Ranboo started unpacking the moment he entered, Tommy was just staring at him.

It was weird, he hasn’t seen Ranboo for a bit too long to be okay with. And yet everyone acted so normal, as if they’ve seen each other in real life for years. Why? Ranboo looked behind him, noticing the staring. “Is there something wrong?” He asked as he turned around completely.

Tommy quickly looked up a bit more, “N-no, nothing’s wrong.” He mumbled out, oh for god’s sake. He already broke his persona and of course to the person that didn’t know that he was keeping up a persona the whole time. Ranboo looked confused, he walked towards Tommy, sitting next to him. “C’mon, there gotta be something on your mind. What is it? I promise I won’t tell anyone,” Ranboo said, giving Tommy a small smile again.

Tommy wasn’t gonna give in so soon, even though he wanted to. Even though he just wanted to rant about everything that’s on his mind. He couldn’t, something was holding him back. “There’s nothing wrong Ranboo,” He said, this time with more energy to make it seem more legit. “Mhm, sure.” Ranboo said. He knew that something was off. And he wasn’t going until he knew what it was.

“Alright, alright fine.” Tommy groaned out, he lowered his head a little again. “I just don’t really get it, everyone is talking with each other like they’ve been here for years or something. It just really puts me off, plus I don’t want to go downstairs.” He mumbled out, he never really ranted to someone about anything.

This was basically a first-timer for him. Ranboo looked up a bit, his expression softening a bit. “Everyone is just really glad to see each other, they’re just having fun. That’s all,” Ranboo assured him. Even though it was probably true, he didn’t believe it.

“We can both go downstairs for a bit and talk to the others, it’ll turn out fine.” Ranboo said as he stood up, signing for Tommy to do the same. He also stood up, clearly being against the idea. They walked downstairs, all eyes falling on them since Ranboo was literally dragging him along.

Tommy halfy stood behind Ranboo, not wanting to show himself. Who knew that the loud and talkative Tommyinnit was actually more of an introvert? Nobody, nobody knew. Most of them gave Ranboo and Tommy a questioning look before Tubbo walked up to them. “Tommy, why are you hiding behind Ranboo?” Tubbo laughed out a bit, the others also laughed a bit.

Oh he wishes he could sink into the ground. This was so embarrassing. “I’m going back upstairs Ranboo,” Tommy whispered as he rushed upstairs. “Wait, Tommy-” Ranboo said before he got cut off by Tommy slamming the door shut. “What was that?” Jack asked, clearly everyone was quite confused. “Uhm, I have no idea. I’ll check up again.” Ranboo said as he calmly walked upstairs.

He knocked on the door a few times. It was still unbelievable, they weren’t even there for a day and something went wrong. Oh boy what was he ashamed of himself, ruining everyone else’s day. There was no reply, he opened the door slightly. Not seeing Tommy anywhere in his sight.

He walked inside of the room, quietly closing the door behind him. “Tommy?” He asked, his voice sounded way more caring than it normally does. He looked around for a few seconds before seeing him sit on the ground next to the bed. His knees up to his chest as he hid his face, “Tommy?” Ranboo asked, this time more worriedly. Tommy looked up a bit, a mad but also sad look on his face.

Ranboo got a bit closer before Tommy suddenly stood up. “Go away Ranboo.” He said, his eyes were red, so was his face. “Wha-? No, I just want to help you.” Ranboo said. He did not want this to turn into a fight. “No Ranboo, just fuck off!” Tommy yelled as he pointed to the door. His voice sounded like he was on the verge of tears. Ranboo looked shocked before backing off a bit. “J-just, go away. Fuck off man,” Tommy said, his arm slowly lowering.

He could not keep up this fight, everything was all too mentally draining all of a sudden. It was weird. He could feel tears coming up, maybe one more yell would convince Ranboo to leave. “Just leave goddamnit!” Tommy yelled even louder, his arms next to him. Ranboo looked shocked again, no, more hurt.

Tommy saw the other’s face, a rush of guilt going through his body. Lowering his shoulders again, “It’s not even been one fucking day man,” Tommy mumbled out as he leaned to the wall. He suddenly felt a tat light-header, [Ah shit, did I drink enough today. I totally fucking forgot,] He thought, everything suddenly felt heavier than normal. A rush of adrenaline quickly went through him as he wanted to say something. Before he knew it he fell down, falling on his face.

Ranboo quickly reacted, checking if the other’s pulse was there and if it was normal. Everything was normal, it should’ve been blood sugar then. Ranboo thought as he reminded himself of his low blood sugar.

He lifted Tommy up, struggling a bit, and laid him in bed. “This sure is an interesting first day here,” He mumbled out as he stared at the blonde. A weird feeling overwhelming him, he looked away. Quickly walking outside of the room and softly closing the door. He walked downstairs again, it was already dark outside.

“Guys, I’m going to bed, good luck here.” Ranboo said in his normal tone as the others wished him a goodnight. He went inside the bathroom, brushing his teeth and combing a bit through his hair. Ignoring the mirror that was right above the sink, he washed the taste of toothpaste out of his mouth and walked back to his room.

Tommy was still laying there, out cold. Ranboo smiled at the sight, he knew that he’s like that because he passed out, but it was still a nice sight. He quickly put on some pj’s and laid in bed next to Tommy. Keeping enough distance so that they wouldn’t accidentally touch each other while sleeping.

He closed his eyes, and soon dazed off into a different world that we call sleeping.

-- Time skip --

Tommy woke up, no light, surprising. He looked at a clock that was on a nightstand, 3am. Of course, [Did I pass out or something?] he asked himself confused. Then he suddenly realized something, someone was hugging him, from behind? He tried to flip over, after he finally succeeded he met with Ranboo.

Now laying face to face, Ranboo still asleep as he pulled Tommy tighter. A small red tint was planted on Tommy’s face. Still quite tired he wasn’t gonna bother himself with this, it actually was quite comfortable. He laid his head on Ranboo's chest, slightly embarrassed from his actions. But it was just the two of them in there, he wouldn’t mind.

He closed his eyes, feeling better than before.

-- Time skip -- -- yes again --

“Ranboo, Tommy!! Wake up!” Someone yelled from the other side of the door. They didn’t bother to open the door, and oh boy were they glad with that one. They both woke up slightly, it was light outside and the curtains were open. Ranboo looked down, suddenly being aware of the presence of Tommy laying against him.

He quickly backed off, almost falling off the bed. “T-Tommy, oh god, I’m so sorry for this.” Ranboo said, he quickly got out of bed. Leaving Tommy in the bed, both of them blushing a bit. “Hm, I don’t mind.” Tommy mumbled out, he knew that keeping up with a persona wasn’t gonna work out for him. It would be easier to just be his real self, Ranboo looked Tommy’s way.

“You sure?” He asked, Tommy just hummed in response. “Oh uhm, how are you feeling by the way?” Ranboo quickly asked as he remembered the passing out bit. “Better, it’s just blood sugar or something. I’ll go drink coke downstairs,” Tommy said, still tired. They both walked downstairs, still in their pj’s.

“Goodmorning!” Niki said as they both walked over to the kitchen, “Morning!” Ranboo yelled back, he grabbed a cup and filled it up with some cola before giving it to Tommy. “Here,” He said as he handed the cup over. Tommy quickly accepted it and drank it all within a minute. Ranboo laughed a bit, “Fuck off you dickhead!” Tommy said, it was clear that he wasn’t a morning person at all.

They both grabbed some bread and ate it in the kitchen before walking back to their room again. Still laughing with each other, “What do you wanna do today?” Ranboo asked as he let himself fall on the bed. “I don’t know, ask yourself.” Tommy said as he dressed himself with a hoodie and some jeans. “We can play truth or dare with the others for a bit. You know, bonding and stuff.” Ranboo said. Tommy cringed a bit but agreed.

They went downstairs and asked the others which all agreed and soon they were sitting in a circle. Ready to spill a lot of tea.

They got a few fun truths and dares before it was Ranboo’s turn again, “Dare!” He said with confidence. It was Niki who could give the dare so he wasn’t afraid. She whispered a bit with a few others before they all laughed a bit. She crawled over to Ranboo, whispering his dare to him.

Ranboo turned a bright red, “I am not going to do that!” He yelled out while he was embarrassed. “Dare is a dare,” Jack said, oh he knew exactly what Niki said. Ranboo stood up and walked to the kitchen. Away from the living room, Tommy looked confused. “What dare did you guys give him?” He asked, they all just laughed a bit. Not answering his question.

Tommy sighed as he stood up and followed Ranboo. He saw Ranboo standing in a corner in the kitchen. Still red from embarrassment, “What dare did they give you? It can’t be that bad?” Tommy asked him, oblivious to what happened. “T-Tommy, may I ask something?” Ranboo said nervously. Tommy nodded, still curious.

“Can I, w-well, uhm.. K-kiss you?” Ranboo said, he sank through the ground. This was so embarrassing. “J-just a little one, t-they gave it to me as a dare,” Ranboo mumbled out, still stuttering.

“S-sure I guess,” Tommy blurred out, he was also getting quite red at this point. Ranboo looked up nervously, pulling Tommy a bit closer. Their faces only inches apart, “Are you sure?” Ranboo whispered out, you could hear that he was a bit scared. “Yes,” Tommy replied quickly. The gap between their mouths finally closes, sharing a passionate kiss.

Ranboo grabbed Tommy’s waist with one arm and put his free hand on the back of the other’s head. Both melting into the kiss, Tommy just let it all happen. To be honest, he didn’t mind this at all. They stayed like that for a minute or two before both letting go for air. They made eye contact, both of them having a bright red face.

Ranboo let go of Tommy as they awkwardly stood there, they went back to the living room. Both of them having their heads down of embarrassment. Everyone else was looking at them, Ranboo being redder than Tommy was. “What happened over there, hm?” Niki asked, everyone obviously knew what happened.

“Nothing,” Tommy said, putting his hands in his hair. Ashamed of what happened, ashamed of the fact that he liked it.

After a bit everyone went their separate ways in what they were gonna do for the day. Both Tommy and Ranboo were in their room. An awkward silence between the two, Tommy was preparing a stream. Ignoring Ranboo who here and there glanced over to him.

“I’m gonna start the stream, look out with your face.” Tommy said as neutral as possible. Ranboo checked the camera from a distance, he wasn’t on the screen so he was fine there. “Whatsupp chat! Welcome to another stream!” Tommy said as he put his loud persona up again.

Ranboo’s face saddened a bit at the view, he’s like a whole different person online. Of course, a lot of people do that. But you wouldn’t recognize his real personality if you look at his persona. After around 30 minutes Ranboo stood up, of course the chat noticed that there was movement from somewhere else in the room.

“Chat, chat, relax, it’s just Ranboo.” Tommy laughed out as he saw theories already popping up. The chat went even more crazy with that information, Tommy laughed a bit. Ranboo looked up to Tommy, I mean, he did mention his name after all? Ranboo walked over to Tommy, signing for him to mute for a second.

Tommy made sure he muted the stream, “Hm?” He asked, “Look, it’s just getting kinda awkward now. I have to ask you, do you like me?” Ranboo asked, Tommy’s face turned to a shocked one. “W-well, maybe.” He mumbled out. Ranboo stared at him, a short silence fell again. “We’ll talk about it off stream,” Ranboo mumbled out before leaving the room.

Tommy turned his mic back on, “Chat, sorry but it’s gonna be a short stream for today. I really have to go now! Byee,” He said as he quickly ended the stream. He ran after Ranboo, the living room was empty except Ranboo who sat on the couch now.

Ranboo looked up at Tommy, a slight smile on his face. He sat down next to the other, “So?” Tommy asked, Ranboo hummed in a questioning tone. “Do you like me back?” Tommy said, it sounded so confident but also not at the same time.

Ranboo nodded a bit, “What? Then why are you in such a mood?” Tommy asked as he used his arms to express himself even more. Ranboo looked at Tommy, making eye contact again. The same silence as earlier, before Ranboo slowly leaned in. Tommy quickly got what was happening and accepted it. He let Ranboo do his thing, he felt a hand on his waist again as they shared a kiss.

This one was more passionate than the other kiss that they shared today, Ranboo slowly bit down on Tommy’s lower lip. They both had their eyes closed, staying like that for a while. Before they suddenly heard a voice. “Well hello you two,” Tubbo said in a surprising tone.

They both almost jumped up as they heard him. “Fucking hell?!” Tommy yelled out, he clearly did not see that one coming, shit man. Ranboo stared at Tubbo. Some sort of guilt still in his eyes. “Something’s wrong?” Tubbo asked, “I mean I’m totally fine with you two.” He said as he walked upstairs to his room.

Tommy looked back at Ranboo, “S-sorry for that,” Ranboo whispered. “Don’t be sorry, I liked it. Plus you just heard it, Tubbo accepts us?” Tommy said. He was confused on why Ranboo was so worried about it all. I mean, he was the one in the first place who wanted to go downstairs to play a game.

“Ranboo, what’s wrong? You helped me a bit, so I’ll try to help you I guess.” Tommy mumbled out the last bit. “Well, I have to admit, I had a crush on, well, you for quite a while. But the feelings weren’t overwhelming or something. It’s just that, you know when you have a feeling that you need to be sad without a reason? Cause that’s what I’m feeling right now.” Ranboo said as he stared at the black screen of the tv.

“That’s alright, everyone feels emotions. We can play minecraft for a bit if it helps you?” Tommy suggested, the roles had changed completely. They played minecraft for a bit, and before they knew it dinner was done.

It was a simple dinner, and everything went by quickly again. They were upstairs, sitting in bed under a blanket. Both of them on their phone, Tommy was scrolling through twitter. Laughing a bit at the theories that people made about him and Ranboo. He shoved his phone into Ranboo’s face while laughing, Ranboo turned a bit red.

Someone on twitter posten a theory of him and Tommy. Ranboo groaned as Tommy just laughed out loud. He fell backwards, still laughing a bit. Ranboo suddenly had an idea, he sat upright and grabbed Tommy by his shirt. Pulling him up again, the tension in the room got higher at the second.

Tommy quickly stopped laughing as his face was only inches away from Ranboo’s. “Hehe, Hiiii?” Tommy said awkwardly as he avoided eye contact. Ranboo slowly pulled the other closer, Tommy preparing for a kiss. Suddenly Ranboo let Tommy fall backwards again, laughing at how confused the other looked.

“You fucking dickhead?!” Tommy yelled out as he almost fell off the bed. Ranboo stopped laughing a bit, still having a wide smile on his face. “You are a terrible person,” Tommy said sarcastically as he put the blanket over him again. “Well it’s not like you hate me,” Ranboo said as he had the same smile plastered onto his face. Tommy looked away from Ranboo, almost like he was pulling a tantrum.

After a bit Ranboo was still on his phone. Scrolling through social media when he felt a weight on his shoulder. He looked there, being greeted by Tommy. “You stay still.” He said a bit embarrassed by his actions again.

Ranboo let out a satisfied sigh before putting his arm around the other. After a bit he could hear Tommy sleeping, he put his phone down and tried to move them both so that they laid down. After a bit of struggling he managed to do it and slowly fell asleep again.

-- Time skip --

It was around 3am when Ranboo woke up again, his vision was still a bit blurry as he groaned a bit. Pulling Tommy closer again, suddenly his eyes shot open. He wasn’t holding Tommy, he was holding a part of the blanket. He looked around, panic in his eyes. Where the hell is Tommy.

He stood up, his pajama shirt still halfy crooked. He opened the door and ran to the bathroom first, light off, door unlocked. He opened it, nobody. To the living room, he rushed down the stairs, being greeted by Wilbur who was still awake on the couch. He looked up, “Something wrong?” He asked Ranboo, “Yes actually, have you seen Tommy?” Ranboo asked, his concern was clearly visible.

Wilbur is now also giving a confused look, “No, is he gone?” He asked, Ranboo nodded quickly. Wilbur stood up, “I’ll help search then, there’s no way he’s outside. I’ve been here the entire time.” Wilbur said out loud as he walked to the kitchen. Nobody, Ranboo nervously followed him. “He’s probably upstairs, we gotta check every room.” Wilbur said as he looked at the stairs.

They both walked upstairs again, having a quick walking pace. After checking everyone’s room he was still lost. Ranboo got more worried at the second as he panicked even more. Wilbur had a pained look, not knowing what to do.

Suddenly they heard a door open downstairs, Ranboo was the first one to act and quickly ran downstairs. Being greeted by Tommy standing in the door frame, a worried and shocked look on his face. “Tommy!? Where have you been man?” Wilbur asked as he grabbed both of Tommy’s shoulders.

Ranboo let out a sigh as he was glad that they had found Tommy, or well, he had found them. “I just got some food, I couldn’t sleep.” Tommy simply said as he walked over to the kitchen and threw something away.

“Just, go back to bed please. We’ll talk about this in the morning.” Wilbur said. Tommy went upstairs, Ranboo following him. He sat in their bed, Ranboo sat next to him. The lights were still off, “I was worried sick man, we like, lost you?” Ranboo said as he glanced over to Tommy.

Tommy just hummed in response, the tension slowly rising again. “Just, tell me or someone else if you are outside at 3am in the goddamn morning?!” Ranboo said, he obviously was still concerned for the other. Tommy just stood up, walking over to their closet. “Don’t ignore me,” Ranboo said, not in an angry way though.

Ranboo followed him again, now standing behind him. Tommy glanced over and quickly closed the closet. A red tint on his face, Ranboo stopped him from walking away. Literally pinning him to the wall. Tommy let out a small gasp, immediately embarrassed from what he did.

“What? Is something wrong?” Ranboo asked in a slightly seducing tone. They made eye contact again, the tension being high as ever. Ranboo slowly got closer, their lips almost touching. “J-just kiss me goddamnit,” Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo smirked a bit before leaning in completely, kissing the other again.

It slowly became more heated as Ranboo started to use his tongue too. Now French kissing with the other, Tommy slowly slided down the wall as he enjoyed every single bit of it. They were now sitting on the floor, Tommy against the wall as Ranboo was above him. He had his hand gently by Tommy’s neck, slowly going down to the other’s chest.

He put his hand under Tommy’s shirt, his cold skin touching the other’s bare chest. “Do I have your consent darling?” Ranboo asked, again, in a seducing tone. Tommy answered a desperate yes, Ranboo slowly moved onto the other’s neck. Leaving around 3 hickeys in the same area.

He grabbed the bottom of Tommy’s shirt, pulling it off like it was nothing. The cold air now also in touch with his chest as his lover was making him enjoy every, single, bit of it. Ranboo pinched his niple slightly, earning a small and soft groan from the other.

He slowly worked his way down with his hand, Tommy had his eyes closed. He gently touched the other’s clothed dick. Being gentle and playing it slow, “For fuck sake, Ranboo just go out.” Tommy said, the pleasure was clear in his voice. Ranboo smirked a bit, slowly pulling down his own pants.

Revealing his member, already half-hard. Tommy looked at it, his eyes widening a bit. Ranboo stood up completely, being at the exact height for him to face-fuck the other. Tommy gulped as he slowly started to touch the other’s dick, Ranboo shivered at the touch. He had been waiting for a long time now.

He was done with Tommy’s ‘gentle’ playing, he pulled Tommy’s hair, pulling the other’s head up to look at him. Ranboo gave him ‘that’ look, signaling that he was done waiting. He let the other go for a second before he started to rock his hips back and forth. The pace still being quite slow, Tommy obliged to the other and started bobbing his head slightly.

Ranboo let out a small groan as he pulled Tommy’s hair again, now deep-throating the other. Tears slowly formed at the side of Tommy’s eyes, he enjoyed it. Ranboo kept on deep-throating him like that until he was done with it. After a minute or 2 he let go of Tommy. Saliva slipped out of the other’s mouth as he was panting.

“F-fuck man,” Tommy whined out, a tent already forming in his pants. Tommy stood up, only to be thrown on the bed the moment he did. Ranboo went above him, leaning down to kiss him again. He slowly pulled off the other’s boxers, revealing Tommy’s hard-on to the cold air. Tommy whined a bit.

Ranboo turned Tommy around, making him stand on all fours. He pressed three fingers to the other’s lips. “Suck,'' Tommy quickly took command and started sucking on the three fingers. Leaving a coat of saliva as Ranboo pulled them out, “Are you ready?” He asked softly, “Yes,” Tommy answered, now being even more desperate.

Ranboo entered one finger inside the other, earning a small moan. “Keep it down darling,” Ranboo said as he put in a second finger, earning a slightly louder moan. He started scissoring the boy beneath him open. Entering his final and third finger, this time earning a gasp from the other.

He bit down on his lip as the third finger entered his hole, “F-fuck,” He panted out. Ranboo pulled out the fingers, “This may hurt a bit, tell me when to stop.” Ranboo whispered. Tommy suddenly felt the tip of the other’s dick on his entrance. Slowly putting it in the blonde boy, after a few seconds the entire length was in.

Tommy twitching a bit because of it, “P-please, jsust f-fuck the life out of m-me,” Tommy suttered out, Ranboo looked surprised but accepted it. He pulled almost all the way out before slamming in again. Tommy buried his head in a pillow, trying to stop himself from moaning as he bit the pillow.

Ranboo kept on slamming in until he got a slightly more sensitive reaction from the other, he kept on hitting that spot over and over again. Tommy could already feel a knot in his stomach, this felt so amazing.

Ranboo continued pounding the other as he heard some muffled moans here and there. Tommy however was sweating, panting, this felt degrading. “F-fuck man, I’m gonna c-cum.” Tommy whispered out, his voice almost cracking. Ranboo heard him, smiling a bit and then putting one of his fingertips over Tommy’s tip.

“P-please,” Tommy whispered out as Ranboo was almost edging him. Still slamming into the other, not even close to coming. This felt like overstimulation to Tommy, the pleasant feeling of someone just pounding him lifelessly. Not in control of the situation, he bit the pillow harshly again.

Ranboo started pounding him even harder, letting out a few groans. “Y-you’re so goddamn tight,” He mumbled out as he felt himself getting closer and closer. Tommy was still panting, the sweat dripping from his forehead as he got overstimulated. the sound of skin slapping against each other still filling the room.

Ranboo let out a moan as he finally came deep inside the other, now also removing his finger from the tip of the other’s dick. Jerking him off slowly, within a few seconds Tommy let out a moan, finally having an orgasm.

“F-fuck, Ranboo.” Tommy moaned out as Ranboo pulled out, both of them panting heavily. Cum slowly dripping down Tommy’s tight as he let himself fall down, ignoring the dirty sheets.

Ranboo let himself fall next to Tommy, grabbing the other by his waist and pulling him closer. “You did amazing darling,” He whispered, Tommy was still getting used to what happened. He just ignored Ranboo talking to him and laid closer to the other. “I want to sleep,” He said, obviously tired.

Ranboo smiled a bit, “Of course, wake me up if something is wrong.” He said as he cuddled up with the other. And soon they both fell asleep again.

Unbelievable to be honest, the third day there and they already did, well, ‘it’.

-- Time skip --

Tommy woke up last, being greeted by a small pain in the lower part of his torso. “Fuck him man,” He whispered out, he slowly stood up and got some clothes. He walked downstairs, when he entered the living room all eyes went on him again.

Then, he saw Ranboo sitting on the couch, his head buried in his hands as he was clearly ashamed of something. “What’s wrong?” Tommy asked in the most normal way possible, of course he was scared that someone heard them last night. But they sure didn’t? Right?

“Dude, you two literally like fucked or something?” Jack said in a slightly confusing tone, Tommy went bright red before quickly walking over to the kitchen. Wilbur was standing there, “So, I uhm, heard you two had some fun at night?” Wilbur asked with a slight smirk on his face.

“You shut the fuck up,” Tommy mumbled down as he turned away from Wilbur to grab a plate. “Don’t worry about it though, it’s quite funny actually. Like, it was so obvious that you two liked each other.” Wilbur said as he took a sip from his coffee. Tommy still had a slight red tint on his face, “I just don’t want anyone to, you know, make fun of me or something because of what happened. It’s just embarrassing at this point.” Tommy mumbled out.

Wilbur looked up slightly, Tommy still having a panicked look on his face. “It’s like a pit of shame or something,” He mumbled out again, this time almost whispering. “I’ll go tell the others, don’t worry about it.” Wilbur said as he placed his cup down and walked away. Tommy just nodded in response.

Within a bit Ranboo entered the kitchen. Him also having a red tint on his face. “S-sorry,” He said, Tommy looked rather confused now. “Sorry for what? That they heard us or something?” Tommy said, he looked way more confident now. Maybe talking about things does help you to move on.

“What happened has happened,” Tommy said as he put a spoon of cereal in his mouth. Ranboo nodded a bit, “This was your first time, right?” Ranboo suddenly asked. Tommy nodded, a bit ashamed of himself but also not.

“Did you like it?” Why was he asking all these questions? “Yes, I guess..” Tommy said, confused. Ranboo nodded slightly, “I’ve also never really done it like that, I just wanted to make sure I didn’t accidentally do something wrong.” Ranboo said with a faint smile. Tommy gave him a small smile back.

“It’s just sorta that the other’s know about it, that’ll be a lot of teasing for the next week.” Tommy said as he finished his cereal. Ranboo nodded again. They both walked back to their room, both sitting down on their bed.

“As long as I know that you love me I’ll be alright,” Ranboo said, Tommy smiled a bit. “Same for me then,” He said.

Notes:

I did not expect for so many of y'all to read this, hence why I'm posting this only a few hours after the first one.

Chapter 3: Listening through your door..

Summary:

Just like, more lime-ish. Close to smut I would say, but not sex.

3rd person pov:

Ranboo was speed walking back to his house, his tail was between his legs and he was looking rather uncomfortable. On his way back he saw Tommy walking towards him, carrying some random resources. “Hey Ranboo, you good? You’re looking kinda off today, like, everyone has talked about it.” He said, stopping Ranboo from walking further. “Oh uhm, i-it’s nothing. I need to go back to my base.” He said quickly, accidently stuttering in the process. Tommy looked at him questioning, he had never suffered or been this nervous. Let alone be this polite.

He let him continue his speed walk that soon turned into running, but he went after him. He wanted to find out what was going on with him. Soon they arrived at Ranboo’s base, he looked around, opened the door and hurried inside. Tommy stood outside of the base, trying to steadily look through a window. He could see Ranboo still being as nervous as ever as he entered, what Tommy assumed was, his bedroom. He waited for a bit and then opened the door, sneaking inside, thinking out every step. He stood outside of the bedroom door and tried to listen to what was going on.

3rd person pov Ranboo focus:

He quickly entered his bedroom, closing the door behind him in one swift motion. He let his back rest against it as he was breathing heavily. His tail was swinging with no control and it kept on hurting more and more. ‘Should I? No, no, it’s too.. But, others have probably done it too..’ He thought for a bit. He slowly pulled down his pants, revealing his boxers with uhm, something poking it from the inside. He pulled those down too.

He gently wrapped his hand around his member, slowly going up and down as he let out soft whimpers with each motion. He slowly started to pick up the pace. ‘Oh god, what if this was Tommy doing this to me- No Ranboo, what the fuck.’ He stopped for a bit, rethinking what he just thought about. He started giving himself a handjob again, this time going faster. Imaging Tommy being to one who was jacking off his cock. He let out a moan. “Ah~ Hmph~” He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. Picking up pace again. “A-ah, f-fuck~ Tommy~” He moaned out again. He kept on going faster, moaning just a little bit louder at every up and down motion. He felt himself reaching his limit, finally getting closer to that sweet, sweet relief. All of a sudden, he heard a door creak. He kept one hand on his dick and the other one over his mouth to avoid him from making any noises. He looked at the door, it was open and of course, in the door frame was Tommy.

He stood there with wide eyes, looking Ranboo directly in the eyes. Suddenly, he remembered, he literally moaned out his name. “T-Tommy, shit, I- uhm, fuck.” He quickly pulled up his boxers, trying to ignore his raging boner.

3rd person pov Tommy focus:

He could hear some rustling, and then some, whining? It didn’t sound like whining because of pain, more like, pleasure.. He started to listen more carefully. Then he heard it. “Ah~ Hmph~” He froze for a second, was he jacking himself off? He continued listening to him. Hearing his sweet moans and whines, practically praying for his relief. Tommy could feel his own dick getting hard. He blushed even harder, and all of a sudden, with no warning whatsoever, he heard something that he would never think to hear. “A-ah, f-fuck~ Tommy~” Did he just, moan out his name? His name? He went even redder, his boner became even harder as he just listened to Ranboo becoming one moaning mess. ‘Oh god what is he easy to please, I bet that he would simply beg for me to suck him off- Tommy, no what the actual fuck?! But, you wouldn’t mind, would you?’ He thought to himself.

He was finally done with it, he grabbed the door handle, slowly opening the door. You could hear a loud creak. He looked Ranboo straight in the eyes, his face bright red and so was Ranboo’s. “T-Tommy, shit, I- uhm, fuck.” Ranboo pulled up his boxers. It was clear that he still had a huge boner hiding in there. “T-Tommy, I uhm, didn’t mean for you, to uhm, hear me.” Ranboo said shyly. Tommy stood there dumbfounded. “Do you like me?” He suddenly asked. Ranboo looked up at him again. “Y-yes.” He said quietly. Tommy grinned a bit, he got closer to Ranboo and grabbed his waist, pulling him down a bit so that their faces were almost touching. “Then why didn’t you say so?” He said in the best soothing voice that he could use.

Ranboo was speechless. This was the last thing that he’d expect from him. He could suddenly feel Tommy’s soft lips crashing onto his. In a forcing, yet careful way. He didn’t mind though. Tommy broke the kiss again. “S-should we even do this? We are literally of different origins.” Ranboo whispered out to him. “Why not? It’s not like you don’t want it, don’t you?” Tommy said, wrapping his arms around Ranboo’s neck. “Well, I mean, I uhm, I do w-want it.” Ranboo stuttered out.

Tommy let go of him and grabbed his arm, practically dragging Ranboo over to the bed and pushing him onto it. Ranboo was laying on his back and Tommy now sat above him. His ass right above his dick. He gritted his teeth a bit at the feeling. Tommy leaned back in, kissing him again. He could once again feel his soft lips on his own. The delicate feeling of them connecting in a way that he’d never expect. He could feel Tommy moving around, grinding on his dick. He let out a soft whine through the kisses.

He broke the kiss and quickly removed his shirt. He started tugging a bit on Tommy’s clothing too, but something felt off. “Tommy, if you don’t want to we can stop.” Ranboo said in the most caring voice he ever heard. Tommy let himself drop on Ranboo’s chest, hiding his face in his shoulder. “Sorry.” He mumbled out. “Don’t be.” Ranboo said back. He could hear Tommy sobbing a bit. “Hey, hey, don’t worry about it. It’s okay if you don’t want to or if you’re not ready. I can wait.” Ranboo quickly said, trying to comfort him. He felt Tommy nod a bit.

“Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going to the bathroom, to uh, finish uh, yeah this..” Ranboo said awkwardly. Tommy laughed a bit and so did Ranboo. He went to the bathroom, did his thing and went back. Tommy was in the exact same position as he was when he left. “Do you want to sleep?” Tommy hummed as an answer. Ranboo grinned a bit. He grabbed a blanket and pulled it over him and Tommy. “Can we cuddle?” Tommy awkwardly asked. Ranboo put his arms behind Tommy’s back and pulled him closer. Tommy let his head rest against Ranboo’s chest, being welcomed by the warmth, slowly sucking away all of his guilt. Slowly, dozing off to sleep.

Notes:

Here you go u lovelies <3

Chapter 4: Make it stop

Summary:

Angst, fluff and a bit of making out near the end.

R4nb∅O breaks down in front of T∅mmy after he had been trying to hide his feelings for the younger boy. It ends up differently then he expected...

He sat by his desk, scrolling through Twitter on his computer. There wasn’t a whole lot interesting, just the main flow. Until he came across quite an interesting tweet.
@Ananymos💐
Tomboo cause they’re just so hot
-3 attachments-

Ranboo clicked on them, the pictures showed Ranboo and Tommy just straight up having sex. ‘O-oh.’ He said as he took a loud breath in. He felt himself harden a bit as he skimmed the pictures. ‘God- No, Ranboo jezus. What are you doing?’ He whispered out to himself. He felt disgusted with himself, getting hard at the thought of fucking his best friend?

He exhaled sharply and turned his computer off. The lights were off as well so it turned dark in an instant. He let himself fall on his bed, trying his best to ignore his hard-on. He grabbed his phone and opened Reddit, scrolling through memes.

Even though he was distracted by Reddit, he couldn’t keep his mind of the fact that he got hard because of a few pictures of him having sex with Tommy. He threw his phone to the side, done with ignoring his little problem. He was already sweating a little bit because of the temperatures. He quickly unbuttoned his shorts, pulling them down to his knees, his short following.

His dick was indeed quite hard already, and he hadn’t even touched it. He bit his lower lip softly, was he actually about to do this? Jacking off to his best friend? He reached out to his dick, rubbing his tip slowly. He whined quietly, all he could think about was the fact that he was jerking off to Tommy.

He let go again and briskly pulled his shirt over his head. He reached back to his dick, slowly pumping it. As he kept on going he started to ignore those thoughts and went up in the moment. He kept on whining as he started picking up a fast pace. Keeping in his moans as he reminded himself that there were other people in the house.

He let out shaky breaths as he felt himself coming closer and closer to release. ‘G-goddamnit.’ He breathed out. ‘Ngh-’ He harshly bit his lip, keeping in a loud moan as he finally came. Cum spreading itself over him and the sheets. He was breathing heavily, he felt blood slowly ooze out of his lip.

The thoughts of him jacking off to Tommy immediately rushed back to his mind. He sat upright, slowly standing up, pulling his boxers backup and his shorts to the ground. He stepped out of the shorts. It was around 11PM so most people were still awake. He opened his door slightly, being met with the dim light from the hallway. Nobody was there so he quickly ran over to the bathroom.

He opened the door, not noticing that the lights were already on. He got met with Tommy brushing his teeth. He looked at Ranboo, before he could take in any details of him Ranboo quickly slammed the door closed. Almost running back to his room. Oh my god. Out of everyone?! ‘Er- Ranboo?’ Tommy asked as he opened the door again. He spat out the toothpaste and washed his mouth.

He went over to Ranboo’s door, knocking a few times. ‘Are you good? Can I come in?’ Ranboo was quickly hiding every last bit of him jacking off in his bed. Wiping off the cum on him with an old towel that was in his room. It still left some residu, but you only noticed if you would focus on it.

He opened his door slightly, Tommy could just barely see Ranboo’s face. ‘Why’d you slam the door shut?’ ‘Uh- I er-’ Ranboo tried to think of an excuse until he saw Tommy smirking. ‘Why’re you so sweaty?’ How did he notice? Shit, shit, shit. ‘What?’ Tommy had noticed how a part of Ranboo’s hair was sticking to his face.

‘Cause of how hot it is right now?’ Ranboo said, kind of questioning. ‘It’s not that hot, did you-’ Suddenly Tommy’s smirk turned into him keeping back laughter. He had been caught. ‘L-listen it was j-just once, I swear to- Oh my god.’ Ranboo said as his face flushed. ‘Hah- The bathroom’s yours big man.’ Tommy laughed as he walked off again.

Ranboo waited until he was sure that Tommy was gone. He hastily grabbed some clean boxers and walked back to the bathroom. This time there was indeed nobody. He locked the door and turned on a shower. He felt disgusted as he looked in the mirror. His face was bright red and he was indeed looking quite sweaty. This had to stop.

------------

About a week passed, Tommy had not brought up their awkward encounter to Ranboo. It’s not like he had much of a chance to since Ranboo kept on avoiding him. He didn’t want to develop a full on crush on the younger boy. He couldn’t, plus Tommy was as straight as a ruler. Maybe slightly bent, but definitely not for Ranboo.

He was in his room again, not doing a whole lot. Until someone opened his door, Tommy. ‘Oh uh. Hi, Tommy.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy closed the door behind him. ‘We have to talk.’ Shit. ‘Why?’ Tommy sat down on Ranboo’s bed.

‘Why’re you avoiding me? Is it because of what happened last week? You know that I really don’t care about the fact that you jacked yourself off?’ Well, that was rather straightforward. Tommy looked genuinely worried for Ranboo, goddamnit. Ranboo held eye contact with him for about 10 seconds before looking down. He looked so worried for Ranboo, it was terrible. ‘Please just. Stop.’ Ranboo mumbled out.

‘Stop what?’ Ranboo went silent again while his mind was screaming at him that he had to tell Tommy to stop caring so much about him. He felt his eyes tear up, not now. ‘Can’t you just leave me be?’ Tommy looked at him with the “definitely not” face

‘Did I do something wrong?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then why are you avoiding me?’ Ranboo gritted his teeth, holding back many tears as he couldn’t form words. Tommy stood up and walked over to Ranboo, who was sitting in his gaming chair. He put a hand on Ranboo’s shoulder, assuring him that he was there.

Ranboo let out a sob, surprising Tommy a bit. The sob followed by another and another. Tears flowing down his face at random. ‘Just, s-stop.’ ‘Ran, I can’t help unless you talk to me.’ Ranboo let out a loud sob, covering his mouth with his hand. Goddamnit, he can’t tell Tommy. He can’t tell him how much he actually loved him, or how he just wanted Tommy to stop giving a shit about him.

Ranboo looked up slightly, seeing Tommy’s worried eyes staring back at his teary ones. He took in some air, wiping his tears. ‘Please just go.’ ‘No.’ Goddamnit, why is he holding such a grudge against leaving him. ‘I’m not leaving unless you tell me what’s wrong.’ This is so stupid.

‘I’m not gonna judge you for it or something.’ ‘Oh no, you will judge me for it.’ Ranboo mumbled out while wiping his tears again. Tommy hated seeing Ranboo in such a state, on the verge of completely breaking down, and he couldn’t do anything to help. ‘I just want to help.’ Tommy whispered.

He wasn’t leaving anytime soon now was he? And with Ranboo’s mind in such a state, he could only think of one solution. ‘I said just go!’ He yelled out while slapping Tommy’s hand off his shoulder. Tommy looked at him with wide eyes. ‘Didn’t you hear me?! Leave me the hell alone!’ Ranboo said as he stood up to seem more intimidating. If he could manage to make Tommy hate him, he for sure wouldn’t develop his feelings for the blonde any further.

‘Ranboo, I just-’ ‘Shut up and just leave!’ Ranboo yelled through the tears. Nobody had ever really seen Ranboo in a state like this, so obviously Tommy didn’t know what to do. He had one idea though, that could either ruin everything, or actually help the situation that he had landed himself in.

He took one step closer to Ranboo and rapidly wrapped his arms around Ranboo. Hugging him close. Ranboo fell silent, until he started sobbing again and making small attempts to get Tommy off him. ‘N-no goddamnit.’ Ranboo sobbed out. ‘Why?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Why what?’ ‘Why do you keep on caring about me? Just stop- I- I don’t want to-’ Ranboo sobbed. Tommy hugged him tighter, resting his face on Ranboo’s shoulder.

So that’s what Ranboo was talking about earlier. ‘Because you’re my friend Ran.’ Ranboo hated that sentence, but he couldn’t do anything about it. He finally hugged Tommy back, sobbing into his shoulder. ‘And you deserve to be loved, Ran.’ Ranboo only cried harder. ‘Ranboo.’ Tommy whispered. Ranboo held him tighter. He didn’t want Tommy to go, but he also wanted that.

‘It’s gonna be alright, I promise.’ ‘No it’s not.’ Ranboo said. His voice was broken and a little bit high pitched. They both stayed silent, just hugging for a while until Ranboo had calmed down a bit more. ‘Why can’t you tell me what’s wrong?’ Ranboo let out a shaky breath. 'Because I don't want you to hate me.' 'My god, I'm not gonna hate you all of a sudden Ran.'

Ranboo loosened his grip a little on Tommy. 'Just let me go-' Ranboo started squirming a bit to try and get Tommy off him without accidently hurting him again. 'Could you please tell me? I'll leave if you do.' Tommy tried to offer.

Ranboo let out a sob, was he actually going to tell Tommy? 'Promise you're not going to be weirded out or something?' 'Promise' Tommy let go of the hug to look Ranboo in the eyes. There was an awkward tension forming as they held eye contact.

'I-' He took a deep breath. 'I uh. Like, well, you..' Ranboo fell silent again. Tommy was still staring right into Ranboo's teary eyes. Before Ranboo could even look back or say another thing, he felt a different pair of lips crashing on his. He widened his eyes, only to see Tommy's closed ones.

His lips felt soft, still chapped, and sweet. His stomach was going up and down, making him feel all different kinds of things. Tommy let go again. 'You're so oblivious sometimes.' Tommy whispered. Ranboo stared at him, his mouth agape. 'I- I- W-wow- Tommy-' Ranboo was struggling to form any normal words. Tommy giggled softly at Ranboo's struggles. 'Want me to kiss you again?' Ranboo slightly nodded, digesting what he had just been asked.

Tommy went in for a second kiss, this time it was more passionate, comfortable, as if he knew what to do this time. Ranboo almost felt as if the heat was radiating off his body. He was spinning, everything felt dizzy. Tommy wrapped his arms around his neck as Ranboo finally got the courage to lower his hands to Tommy's hips. It was heaven, they felt as if they were in paradise. A never ending bonding kiss, the solving of all of their problems. The clarification that they needed in order to move on with their life.

'Is everything going alright in here? We heard Ranboo yelling down- stairs..' Bill was standing in the door frame, his hand on the light switch which he had just flicked on.

Ranboo quickly pushed Tommy off, already missing that belonging feeling that Tommy gave him. 'Did I uh- Sorry.' Bill awkwardly closed the door and walked away with a red face from shame. Tommy looked back at Ranboo, grinning a bit as he kept in his laughs. 'Oh my god.' Ranboo mumbled out. 'Wanna go back to what we were doing?' Ranboo quickly agreed and they got back to their previous actions.

Soft and tense kisses slowly turning into heated and sloppy make-out. Tommy was pushed against the wall by the new-found confidence in Ranboo. 'I think that this might be the right time to tell you that I like you too.' Tommy chuckled between breaths. Ranboo grinned a bit. 'That's nice to know, Toms.'

Notes:

Here u go lovelies, a freshly written fan fiction☺

Chapter 5: Messing with me

Summary:

Uhhhhhhhhhh smut....... But like, something that I've never really written before, also it's quite lazy so sorry for the terrible ending and leaving yáll edged like that,...

Notes:

R4nbo0 and T0mmy make a thumbnail together and Tommy gets jealous, one thing leads to another and they fuck, there ya go :D

‘Come on! I promise it’s gonna be a funny thumbnail!’ Tommy pleaded. ‘It’s such an awkward thing to do.’ Ranboo said back as he tried to make himself comfortable on the sofa. ‘Pleaseeee?’ ‘Fine.’ Ranboo sighed as he got up. ‘Man, it’s gonna look like one of those clickbait channels who take everything out of context.’ ‘Yeah? So?’ Tommy asked back as he sat down on his chair.

Ranboo sat down next to him, he put his mask on and tried to act calm about it. ‘Alright, hold on, let me-’ Tommy started the recording. ‘This is so awkward.’ Ranboo mumbled out, acting as if he’d rather die than do this.

‘Mhm.’ Tommy ignored it. ‘Ready?’ Ranboo just nodded, Tommy started “posing” as Ranboo was just awkwardly sitting there. Looking scared out of his mind, when in reality, he was having one big crisis inside. Tommy was getting in his personal space, and my god did it make him blush. ‘Oh- Wait- Phaha-’ Tommy laughed as he was trying not to actually kiss Ranboo’s “cheek”.

‘Okay I think I got it.’ Tommy stopped the recording. ‘Thanks Ran.’ He said while giving him a smile. ‘Yeah, uh. No problem, I guess?’ Tommy was looking through the recording. ‘Yup, got a good one.’ He proudly said.

‘I’m gonna go back to Bill real quick.’ Ranboo said as he stood up. Tommy just gave him a small smile, it seemed less genuine then the other smile that he had given Ranboo. But he ignored it for now and walked out of the room to Bill.

‘And? Did you two get a good thumbnail?’ Bill asked while scrolling through twitter. Ranboo pulled his mask down and put his face in his hands. ‘God, I’m telling you. He’s just messing with me at this point.’ Ranboo whined. ‘What happened then?’ Bill closed his phone. ‘The thumbnail is literally Tommy almost kissing my cheek.’ Bill held back his laugh. Ranboo looked at him with the “don’t fucking laugh” eyes. ‘Ha- You’re so red!’ Bill laughed out. ‘Stop! You can’t blame me for that!’

Meanwhile in the other room, Tommy was editing the thumbnail. Hearing the two have a nice and cute conversation, he only heard Bill laugh though, and Ranboo yelling at him to stop. It has always bothered him for some reason, how close Ranboo was with Bill. How “good” they could have it together. He could’ve sworn that they were dating.

He just scoffed and continued angrily editing. ‘Ha- How adorable!’ He heard Bill laughed out in a joking tone. Were they just straight up flirting there? Even if they were, he couldn’t just barge in to stop it, I mean. He’s straight, after all.

 

‘It’s not adorable.’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘It totally is.’ Ranboo just mumbled something inaudible out and changed positions. ‘As if you would feel good when your crush, who is also straight, is literally flirting with you 24/7.’ ‘Nah- Sorry, I get it man. I was just joking around a bit.’ Ranboo sighed again.

 

Tommy was almost done with making the thumbnail, he could almost post the video. But something kept on nagging him whenever he forced himself to focus on editing instead of Ranboo. It felt odd, as if he was supposed to think of Ranboo and not editing the stupid thumbnail. He felt hot, like a heatwave struck him. ‘God.’ He whispered to himself as he pinched his nose bridge.

‘What the hell should I say then? Hello, wassup, wanna date? No! I’m not crazy!’ He could hear Ranboo yelling to Bill again. It hit him, struck him like lightning on a cool but calming night. ‘Holy fuck-’ He whispered to himself. Tears flooded his eyes. ‘No, no, no, no, no. I- I can’t like men?’ He asked himself silently as he had a breakdown.

‘Fuck man.’ He wiped his eyes, this was stupid. He wasn’t going to cry over some guy. But again, this so-called guy was Ranboo. He heard Bill and Ranboo laughing again, yea no. This was it. He saved the thumbnail and closed off the computer. He stood up and walked over to the door, hesitating a bit before grabbing the handle.

As he pushed the handle down he heard both Ranboo and Bill go silent. Fuck. ‘I’m done with the editing, you guys can uhm. Go home if you want to.’ Tommy awkwardly said. Bill glanced at Ranboo with a smirk. ‘I’ll go for now, Ran still wants to talk to you for a bit.’ Ranboo sighed and pinched his nose bridge. ‘Talk about what?’ Bill just ignored him and walked out, closing the door behind him and then locking it. ‘Bill! What the heck man!’ Ranboo yelled as he stood up.

‘Did he lock the door?’ ‘Yup.’ Ranboo sounded rather disappointed, which from Tommy’s perspective looked like he didn’t want to be with Tommy. ‘Why did he lock us up?’ Ranboo got a bit red which went unnoticed. ‘I don’t know.’ ‘I just kinda thought you would know since, ya know. You and Bill were having so much fun and stuff.’ Ranboo looked up from this.

‘Oh~ Are you a little jealous?’ Ranboo asked jokingly. ‘No, I’d never be.’ ‘Mhm~’ God that sounded so hot. Tommy went red. ‘Hm? Seems like you lied to me.’ Ranboo mumbled out as he glanced at Tommy’s red face. Holy shit, was Ranboo flirting with him. ‘And what if I did? What are you gonna do about it?’ This time it was Ranboo’s turn to blush, before an amazing and pleasuring idea popped through his mind.

‘I’ll make sure you can’t lie to me ever again~ How about I make sure you also can’t tell the truth?~’ Tommy looked confused, before he went bright red. Ranboo got closer. ‘Then all you can do is scream out my name~’ He whispered into Tommy’s ear. Oh lord, this was about to actually happen. ‘Then make me.’ Tommy said sternly.

Ranboo pinned him to a wall, and immediately went in for a wet kiss. He roughly grabbed Tommy’s hips, pulling them closer to his own. ‘Fuck- Ranboo-’ Tommy breahted through the kisses. Ranboo kept on going, grinding down on him. Tommy had no idea on what to do with his arms so he just put them around Ranboo’s neck, pulling him even deeper into the kiss if that was possible. Ranboo pulled away, forcing Tommy’s hips to go to the wall. ‘Didn’t expect you to be such a whore.’ Tommy breathed heavily, looking up at Ranboo with the “fuck me” eyes.

‘Oh, well you’re in for a ride then darling.’ Ranboo mumbled as he dragged Tommy over to the couch. He laid him on it, pulling down his pants in an instant. ‘R-Ranboo-’ He also pulled down his boxers. His dick hitting the cold air. ‘Holy shit- Ran-’ Ranboo smirked at him before going on his knees. He started to slowly stroke Tommy’s thighs, going a bit lower each time. ‘Fucking damnit, Ranboo~’ Tommy groaned out, he slapped a hand in front of his mouth.

He had his eyes closed, not even daring to look at Ranboo until he felt something touching his tip. He let out an involuntary gasp at the touch. When he looked he saw Ranboo slowly likking the top of his dick. That little bitch.

‘Ranboo- I swear to god- You fucking asshole-’ He let out another gasp, louder then the other. Ranboo had almost fully taken in his dick. ‘O-Ah~ Hmp~’ He kept on letting out noises that he didn’t want to come out. Ranboo started to bob his head. Filling Tommy’s head with all weird and fuzzy, like his entire body was under one giant heather. ‘Hm~ R-Ran~ Fuck!’ Ranboo kept on going deeper and deeper, squeezing Tommy’s thighs in the process until it would probably leave bruises.

Tommy honestly couldn’t believe what kinks he was discovering, something in him hated it. But that was largely overwhelmed by the amount of pleasure that he was receiving. He liked the pain, the edging, and being out of control. Getting dominated by someone, someone being in full control of him, and nobody else.

He heard Ranboo make some noises, groans and gagging sounds. He had bottomed him out. ‘Oh fuck- Fuck~ Ra-Ranboo!~’ He harshly bit his lip, before he could even do anything, he felt saliva dripping down his dick all the way to the couch. Ranboo had his dick in his hands, index finger firmly covering the tip. ‘R-Ranboo, p-please~ God-’ ‘You can cum when I say you can.’ Tommy bit his lip again, trying to cover up his pleads and moans. Ranboo let go of him completely, watching the younger boy squirm for any friction.

Oh how vulnerable he was at this moment, even the slightest of touch would probably send him over the edge. ‘Turn around.’ Tommy gritted his teeth. ‘I said turn around.’ Ranboo demanded again. Tommy slowly turned around, praying that he was gonna get some friction. He was on his knees on the couch, Ranboo stood up again. Giving Tommy a firm slap on his ass. ‘Hm-’ He tried his best to keep in any noise of satisfaction, in full denial of his new found kinks.

‘You like that huh? You fucking slut.’ Tommy kept on whining as Ranboo continued to spank him. ‘R-Ranboo, g- p-please.’ ‘Please what.’ Ranboo said while bending over to hear Tommy answer. ‘L-let me c-cum- P-please- I- I’ve been a- good b-boy~’ ‘Oh have you?’ ‘R-ran-’ Tommy squeaked out.

Ranboo stood back up, pulling his own pants down, revealing his dick which was already rather hard. He lined himself up. ‘I wouldn’t say you have been a good boy Toms.’ Ranboo stated. Tommy was afraid of one thing happening and one thing only.

Ranboo slammed into him, sweet moans jumping out of Tommy’s mouth as if they had been waiting there for years. ‘AH~ GOD~ F-FUCK-’ Tommy yelled out, it hurted, it hurted so so much. But after a few more trusts the pleasure got too much. His vision started to get blurry, pure pleasure overwhelming his body. Making it hot, sweat dripped down his thighs as Ranboo continued to trust in him mercilessly.

‘Kch- Ranboo!~’ ‘Hm~ You like that huh~ Being used like the whore you are.’ All Tommy could do was moan even louder as he felt Ranboo tightly holding onto his thighs again. ‘A-Hm~ I- C-can I- Hm~’ ‘Oh you want to- Hm~ Cum darling?’ Tommy tried to nod, he was trembling. His eyes rolling up, not being able to hold back anymore. ‘No.’ ‘A-ah- P-please~’ ‘Give me a bit, if you do cum. There will be consequences darling.’

He couldn’t hold it in any longer, with one loud moan he finally came all over the couch and himself. ‘F-fuck-’ Ranboo pulled out. Leaving Tommy with an empty feeling. ‘R-Ranboo, I- please- No- I’m s-sorry.’ ‘It’s too late for apologies Tom, until next time. Maybe then you’ll know how to fucking behave.’ Ranboo said in spite as he walked out, pulling his pants back up.

‘P-please- No! I- Ranboo!’ Tommy whined out, he felt so weak and left alone. So fucking used. He should definitely make thumbnails with Ranboo more often.

Chapter 6: Allium dreams

Summary:

This is a sad one,
R4nbÖo catches a deadly disease and refuses to tell anyone or try to heal..

Notes:

This one was made a while ago when I didn't really know anything about how pronouns worked or anyones correct pronouns so A1msey'$ pronouns are wrong, just imagine me using they/him inseated of she/her for him! I'll correct it later if possible, I'm posting this like, right before I have to go to work. I'm probably late actually! So enjoy!

Tommy let himself fall on his bed again, a cold breeze coming from his still open window. He had officially dropped out of college, with one reason only. His friends, it was quite well known to the media that he hated to be alone. Of course he still has his school friends, but still.

Nobody really saw it coming since he put a lot of work in college most of the time. His parents accepted the offer as they also had recognized his succes online. He was glad that he didn’t have a need to worry about studying or finishing essays on time. But yet it felt so, disencouraging.

Like he couldn’t do it, but he could. Of course he could, he knew it. But it still felt so awful to know that you dropped out of college because of an online career. Doesn’t that sound like foreshadowing, like it’s doomed to eventually go wrong. I mean, it is social media after all. One mistake, and everyone will basically just hate you for at least a week. Basically cancelling.

He stood up from his bed and walked over to the window, closing it as he let out a sigh. He also closed his curtains, not in the mood for anyone to stare in his room. He started his PC, he was probably just gonna play a bit of minecraft, maybe chat a bit to cheer him up. As soon as it had started up he opened discord.

Tommyinnit
-{ Anyone wanna play on dmsp? }-

He secretly had a few names in where he wanted to play with. He just hoped anyone would reply in the first place.

Ranboo
-{ Yeah sure, I’ll be online in a sec }-

Tubbo
-{ I’ll join too -thumb_up- }-

He looked up from the quick replies, before starting minecraft. He clicked on the dmsp server, he was close to what used to be L’manburg. He saw Tubbo’s character running up to him, he joined the discord call soon after.

“Hello,” Tubbo said right after the sound that discord gave when you joined a call. “What’s up big T.” Tommy said in his usual energetic voice. “Not much, how about you? You were the one who asked for anyone to join?” Tubbo asked, being curious and impatient.

“Just bored,” Tommy said in response. Soon they both heard another discord notification. Ranboo had now also joined the voice chat. “Hellooo,” He said, dragging out the o. “Ranbooo, do you have any ideas on what to do?” Tubbo asked, also dragging out the o but this time in ‘Ranboo’.

They all stayed silent for a bit, “Uhm, maybe we could do some sort of race?” Ranboo eventually suggested. “Like, a mine race or something?” Tubbo asked, wanting to know more about the idea. “Yeah sure,” Ranboo replied, Tommy just hummed in response. Grabbing his last and only netherite pickaxe from his ender chest.

After a bit they all had their own line to mine from, “Okay, 3, 2, 1, GO!” Tommy yelled as they all began to mine. “Haha! I have more experience in this!” Ranboo said jokingly, “Aw fuck you man,” Tommy said as he was still mining stone.

After around 30 minutes the timer went off and they all stopped. Obviously, Ranboo won the race with at least 4 points.

After a while of talking about random things they all left the call, Tommy closed off minecraft again. Also turning off his PC. He walked over to his bed, laying down and grabbing his phone. He just scrolled through social media a bit, mainly twitter to check in what was going on.

He suddenly saw a repost of a few parts from a lie detector vlog that he did when the others were still all in the UK. The tweet said: -{ It’s getting awfully sus in here, }-
The few clips that were reposted were clips of him saying things that mainly had to do with his sexuality or appareantly ‘liking’ Ranboo.

He just laughed a bit, laughing it off as normal. It just felt a little odd, I mean, it was all in a joking way of course. Still he doubted a bit, it’s normal to like someone’s personality and stuff, be he knew something was off.

-- Time skip -- --2 weeks--

He had already arrived in LA, he was staying in a different hotel from the other’s since it was fully booked. It was quite unfortunate, but he dealt with it like normal. He hadn’t met up with the other’s yet so he was busy unpacking. Suddenly his phone went off, he got a text from Tubbo.

Tubbo
-{ We’re meeting up at #######. Can you be there in 30min? }-

Tommyinnit
-{ Ok }-

He sighed, he still didn’t know why but something just felt off. Like a need to feel a specific emotion without any reason. After around 10 minutes he was done unpacking everything, he walked over to his bed and sat down. Scrolling a bit through social media again.

After doing that for around 5 minutes he stood up and got ready to leave. He walked outside, it was still quite cold and he was only wearing a jacket, no gloves or anything. He ignored it and put his hands in his pockets as he started walking towards the place where they were gonna meet.

After a bit of walking he saw a group of around 4 standing at the place where they were supposed to meet. He stared at them for a bit, debating if he should walk up. I mean, they were fine without him before, he couldn’t care any less.

Suddenly he saw one of them looking in his direction, it was Aimsey. “Hey guys! Tommy’s over there!” He could hear her say as she pointed in his direction. He gave a pained look before finally walking up to them. “Heyy, you made it!” Tubbo said as he gave Tommy a small hug.

He just acted like he didn’t want to be welcomed. They talked a bit, Tommy still staying silent. “We can go to our flat for a bit, maybe do a few games or stream.” Tubbo said, asking the others if they wanted that to. All of them agreed while Tommy just nodded. They started walking again, Tommy staying behind as he walked alone.

His head tilted down a bit, I mean, he couldn’t complain. He put himself in this situation, he could see Ranboo glancing over. Checking in on him, he stopped walking for a second so that he was walking next to Tommy. “Are you alright? You seem a bit down,” He asked, making a comment on his behaviour.

“Of course I’m alright? I mean, we met up again and all.” Tommy said as he gave a smile, little did he know that Ranboo could see straight through his lies. He just hummed in response as he kept walking next to Tommy.

They finally arrived at the flat, Tommy hung his jacket up. His hands were still red from the cold outside, he ignored it for now. He sat next to the others on the couch, they just talked a bit about the last stream. “So Tommy, how was it on the plane?” Billzo asked him, “Oh, it was alright.” He just responded calmly as he looked up from his phone.

The others looked at him, a bit confused. “What?” He asked in a louder voice, he was not gonna be here with everyone around him worrying. “Are you sure that you’re alright? You’re acting really off.” Ranboo asked again, this time making it clear why he asked.

“Yes, duhh.” Tommy said, trying to act like he was oblivious to his own behavior. They just looked away and continued talking, still slightly concerned. Tommy just went back to staring at his phone, still scrolling through twitter. It wasn’t intentional but he kept on seeing a bunch of random ‘theories’ about him.

It was quite embarrassing, he just read them while 4 other people were in the same room as him. Like, what if they saw what tweets he was reading? He probably didn’t notice but he was still a bit red, the others had already picked up on it and assumed that it was because of the cold outside. I mean, his hands were also still a bit red.

He suddenly noticed that someone was still glancing over at him here and there. It was Ranboo, that’s annoying. He just looked away, acting as if he didn’t know anything.

The day went by quickly, Tommy still staying silent most of the time. They said their goodbyes and he went outside again, putting his hands in his pockets as he still didn’t have any gloves. He started walking again, it was a 20 minute walk so he was gonna be stuck in the cold for a while. What didn’t help was that it was already dark outside, he just sighed and continued walking.

Cursing slightly as he shivered a bit, he just walked until he finally arrived back at the hotel that he was staying at. He walked inside and went all the way up to his room. Closing the door softly behind him as he walked straight to his bed. Letting himself fall down, he buried his head in the blanket.

Today went shit, everyone’s probably gonna think that something is terribly wrong and check up on him whenever they get the chance. That’s so fricking annoying. He got a text from discord, he opened his phone as he heard the notification.

Ranboo
-{ Can you meet me tmr at #####? It’s close to ur place, }-

He looked up, wondering why he would want to meet up or hang out or something with him.

Tommyinnit
-{ Sure ig, why? }-

Ranboo
-{ No reason :] }-

Tommyinnit
-{ Alright,}-

He looked at the time on his phone, jetlag was already causing problems as it was only 7pm there. He just ignored how early it was in LA and went to sleep.

-- Time skip --

He heard an alarm going off on his phone, groaning a bit as he turned it off. Being blinded by the light for a few seconds, he sat up. Getting used to the temperature without a blanket around him.

He walked over to his closet, grabbing a hoodie and some jeans. He walked over to a bag that was still standing in the room and grabbed some bread that he bought before he went there. He also got some water, after he was finished he opened his phone again.

Tommyinnit
-{ How late do u wanna meet btw }-

Ranboo
-{ around 40 maybe? }-

Tommyinnit
-{ sure }-

He closed off his phone, in like 10 minutes they were gonna meet up. He grabbed his coat, again ignoring gloves. He stepped outside, getting used to the cold again, he started walking to the parkish place where they were gonna meet.

He arrived there after a few minutes, Ranboo was already there. Sitting on a bench, “Hi,” He simply said as he sat down next to the other. Ranboo looked a bit surprised by how he just randomly sat down there. “Hello,” He just replied as he looked away again. “So, why’d you want to meet up?” Tommy asked, he was scared that it was because he ‘looked and acted odd’.

“I’m not blind Tommy, something is clearly wrong.” Ranboo said in a serious tone. Tommy gave a pained look again, “Nothing’s wrong,” He just said, his hands were still in his pockets as he looked down a bit.

“I’m not crazy or something, you can just tell me. I won’t tell anyone or something?” Ranboo said, wanting to earn the other’s trust. Tommy just nodded a bit, glancing over, accidentally making eye contact. “Just, I sorta feel like, like I can’t do it or something?” He said quietly, almost whispering. Ranboo looked up as he opened up to him.

“I dropped out and all, but it feels like I can’t do stuff because of that. I don’t know why though,” He said, his tone changing into a rather sad one. “Like I have a need to be sad or something,” He whispered out, he didn’t want to open up to someone. He just couldn’t keep it all together anymore.

Ranboo placed a hand on his shoulder, assuring him that he was there for the other. “You can do it, I’m sure you did it for a good reason. Plus you’re really successful!” Ranboo encouraged him. Tommy glanced over again, giving a faint smile. “Maybe we can go to yours for a bit, it’s getting quite cold here.” Ranboo said while laughing a bit to change the mood.

Tommy just agreed and they started walking there in silence, when they finally arrived Ranboo sat down on the couch that was there. “Do you want anything to drink or eat? I haven’t eaten a proper breakfast yet!” Tommy yelled as he was in the small kitchen.

Ranboo replied with a ‘sure’ as he grabbed his phone. He quickly texted the others to tell them that he was at Tommy’s place for now. Since he was the first to wake up and left when the others were still asleep, it would make it a little handier if he told them where he is.

After a bit Tommy came back with 2 plates of eggs, some bread and bacon. “There you go,” He said as he handed one of the plates over. He walked back to grab two glasses of juice. They just peacefully ate their breakfast, or second breakfast as you could call it. Ranboo was just on his phone for most of the time, Tommy glanced over at him here and there.

A weird feeling whenever he did, he was slightly red, which he wasn’t aware of of course. Something was clearly wrong again, it's not normal to feel this way. Is it? “Do you maybe wanna stream for a bit?” Tommy asked after a while of silence, “Sure, your account or mine?” “We can go on my account.”

 

-- Slight time skip --

“Welcome to the stream and as you can see, I am with Ranboo today!” Tommy said in his usual loud tone, he switched so quickly whenever he was on camera. It was quite the show to look at.

They went online on the dsmp, Tommy playing of course. Ranboo was wearing his glasses, so he couldn’t see the stream 100% clear so he went a bit closer. Accidentally put himself way closer to the other, him also looking surprised at the action that Ranboo did. He quickly backed off, “Anddd that’s my que to go.” Ranboo said as he stood up and ran away.

“What?” Tommy questioned with laughter, he looked a bit red. Of course fans noticed and started asking about it, he just ignored them. Ranboo was sitting awkwardly on the chair, he removed his glasses. Putting his hand on the bridge of his nose and giving a pained look. Why did he get so embarrassed just then?

While he was trying to find out why he randomly felt like that, Tommy was denying any kind theories. “Chat, I’ll end the stream!” He said half threateningly, he said his goodbye’s ended the stream.

He sat back in his chair, letting out a sigh as he looked over to the empty chair next to him. A slight red tint was on his face, he stood up and ignored the emotions that he was feeling. He walked over to the living room part of the hotel. He was greeted by Ranboo who was still giving a pained look.

“Are you okay?” Tommy asked, Ranboo suddenly looked up, unaware of the other’s presence. “Oh- uh- yep! S-sorry for that earlier by the way.” Ranboo apologized, his face changed into a slightly calmer one but you could see through it like glass.

“I just, I don’t really know how to say this, but I keep on feeling sorta weird or something.” Ranboo mumbled out as he still had his mask on. “That’s quite a coïncidence than, I have the exact same feeling.” Tommy said, laughing awkwardly.

Ranboo looked up a bit, staring at the other who was looking the other way to find some distraction. Suddenly it hit him like a rocket, oh my god- He has a fucking crush on Tommy?! He panicked a bit, quickly looking away. Didn’t Tommy say that he has the exact same feelings?

Oh dear- It’s probably for someone else, I mean, no way it’s him? Ranboo still had his mask on, and he was lucky he did. He could feel his heartbeat get faster at the second as the shock factor started to go away. He knew that his face was probably as red as it can be, “Ranboo? Are you doing okay, you’re looking really sick right now.” Tommy said as he made eye contact.

He put his hand on the other’s forehead, checking if the temperature was normal. “You’re burning man, do you want some water or something? I have pain killers if needed,” Tommy said, his voice changed to a worried one. “No, no, I’m doing alright. Just kinda hot, that’s all.’ Ranboo said as he tried to avoid any sort of questions.

“mhm, no way you’re just ‘hot’. I’m getting some water and a cold towel,” Tommy said as he walked away. Ranboo let out a sigh, his heart still beating quickly. After a bit he saw Tommy coming back with a wet towel and a glass of water, “Put this over your forehead, it should help. I’m calling the other’s to come pick you up.” Tommy said, he did not bother to check if he actually was sick.

He just wanted to be carefull, Ranboo sighed a bit, his mask still on, he grabbed the towel and laid it over his forehead, holding it with his hand. “They’ll be here in a few minutes with a car to pick you up.” Tommy said as he came back again.

They just sat there in silence until the others arrived, Ranboo got picked up. Thanking Tommy for ‘taking care’ of him. They all sat down in the car except for Tommy who was still waving. “So, Ranboo, why were you wearing your mask while Tommy was there?” Tubbo asked, it was getting a bit too obvious.

“I- I don’t know, I just didn’t wanna take it off.” Ranboo said through his mask. “Tommy said that you are burning up or something, clearly something else is wrong. What is it?” Wilbur asked as he looked at them in the mirror in the front of the car.

“Do you have like, a crush or something?” Niki asked, trying to sound like she was joking, Ranboo looked a bit down. He knew that the chance was high, he just didn’t want to admit it. “I, uhm, I don’t really know. I guess..” Ranboo mumbled out as he grabbed his nose bridge again, giving a pained look.

“Okay, noted, Ranboo has a crush on my best friend.” Tubbo said while laughing. “W-What?!” Ranboo yelled out as he was clearly embarrassed. “It’s so clear dude,” Tubbo said again, mentioning Ranboo’s ‘crush’ on Tommy.

“I don’t okay,” Ranboo said as he looked away from the others. “mhm, sure.” Tubbo said in a sarcastic tone. After a bit they arrived home.

-- Ranboo pov: -- -- Time skip --

It was the next day before I even knew it, I guess I did figure out why I felt like that. But there’s no chance he likes me back, he has said it so many times. He’s straight, I just don’t know anymore. It’s gonna be hard to keep it all together.

I looked up a bit, the weather was better than usual. Maybe I should just walk outside for a bit, and catch some fresh air. I walked to the others, “I’m going outside for a bit!” I yelled as I grabbed my coat. I put on some gloves and stepped outside, closing the door behind me.

I guess I should go to the small park near-by, there are a few trees there. I really can’t be bothered to know what’s there to be honest.

I started walking in that direction, or at least, what I thought was the correct direction. After a bit of walking I saw the park coming into vision. I put on a faint smile as I walked past other people, I walked around the park for a bit, looking at ‘mother nature’.

When all of a sudden I saw a familiar coat in the distance, I slowly walked towards the person. It looked like Tommy’s to be honest, the same blue, texture etc. My eyes widened, shock running through my body. My hand was slightly twitching as I stared at them.

Right there, Tommy, on a date with a girl. Kissing. It sent shivers through my body as I felt a weird need to throw up. I was staring at them, wide eyed. I could see tears slowly forming as my vision got blurry. Why am I so goddamn upset about this? I mean, I already said it. He’s straight, what he called ‘a token straight friend’.

Suddenly I felt really ill, my breath itching a bit as it slowly got harder to breath. I slowly backed off, stepping backwards. I ran, I’ve never ran so hard while on the verge of tears. Everything felt so delusional, this can’t be real. Soon I saw the building where I was staying, I grabbed my keys and quickly unlocked the door.

The need to throw up or coughing got bigger at the second, I was still out of breath as I ran up the stairs. “Hey Ranboo, back alre-” I heard Wilbur ask, I ignored it. Rushing over to the bathroom, locking the door behind me.

“Ranboo?!” I didn’t even know who was yelling, everything felt so much weaker than usual. I let myself fall to the ground, not even bothering to go over to the toilet. I felt a ‘rough’ cough coming up in my throat. A weird feeling as if something was stuck in there, tears threatened to spill as I started coughing.

For a few seconds it felt like I couldn’t stop. I opened my eyes, the feeling in my throat being gone mostly. I looked down, horror entering my body. My hands were trembling, right there, laying on the ground. I looked at the hand I coughed in, now stained with blood and a single flower petal.

I coughed up those? I looked at them, I don’t know what to feel, do? What am I supposed to do with this?! One the ground was laying multiple allium pedals, surrounded by blood. My blood.

“RANBOO!” Someone yelled while slamming on the door. I couldn’t even recognize the voice anymore, everything just slowly turned black as the feeling in my throat disappeared just how it came.

-- 3rd person --

“RANBOO!” Wilbur yelled while slamming on the door, “For fuck sake Ranboo, open the fucking door!” Wilbur yelled again, desperate for the other’s safety. “Try to open it with this,” Aimsey said as she handed a screwdriver. It was the sort of lock that was a switch one, you needed to turn it to the side to lock it. Meaning that with the correct tools you can easily unlock it.

Wilbur quickly pressed it against the other side of the lock, opening it. As quick as he could he opened the door and rushed in. Gasping the moment he saw what had happened, “What’s wro-” Tubbo said as he walked in. Quickly stopping with what he was doing.

Ranboo was laying on the ground unconscious, blood still dripping from his chin as his hands and the floor were stained. A few allium pedals laying in the small pool of blood as one was on his hand. “What the fuck is this?” Tubbo thought out loud as he was staring at the scene.

Aimsey now also walked in, “Don’t tell me it’s-” She whispered out as she saw the pedals on the ground. “It’s what?” Wilbur asked, dying to know what in god’s name happened to Ranboo. “HanaHaki,” Aimsey whispered out as she put a hand over her mouth. “What the hell is HanaHaki?” Tubbo asked, Wilbur and Billzo were both already trying to make Ranboo wake up.

“It’s a disease, when you love someone but they don’t love you back. This can happen, it’s deadly.” She said, still shaking slightly as she was getting used to the scene. “Deadly? How?” Tubbo asked, again, wanting to know everything about it.

“It’s basically just flowers growing inside your lungs, they fill up with pedals or the flowers itself. There are 2 ways to cure it but for now let’s just focus on waking him up.” Aimsey said as she bent down, helping the other two.

-- Time skip -- -- Ranboo pov: --

I woke up, the light hitting my eyes. It was bright, I looked around a bit. Slowly getting used to the brightness, I could feel an itch in my throat. Suddenly everything that had happened flashed back through me.

I sat upright, taking in my surroundings. “He’s awake!” I heard Tubbo yell, suddenly everyone rushed in the room. I looked confused, what do I even have? It certainly is not normal to cough up pedals. “Look Ranboo, you probably have HanaHaki.” Aimsey said with a pained face.

HanaHaki? Isn’t that some sort of flower disease? “You need to confess your love to your crush. An operation can go wrong, it’s the only proper way to cure it.” Aimsey said again, what? Confess my love to him, no way. He likes someone else, I saw it. I saw him kissing some girl that I don’t know, I’ll make matters worse if I confess.

“Ranboo,” I heard an empathizing voice say. I looked up, “Who is it?” Wilbur asked, “Who is your crush because you clearly have one.” He said again making it clearer what he meant. I looked down a bit, replaying the whole scene in my head.

I felt a pain in my throat again as I thought about it, wanting to throw up again. All of a sudden I coughed a few times, holding my hand in front of my mouth. Trying to keep it in. I could feel a hot liquid running down my hand as I still had my eyes closed. I could feel soft flower pedals, I opened my eyes again. 2 worried faces looking at me as the other 2 went away to probably grab something.

I coughed a bit more, I could feel something running down my chin again. A hot red liquid still on my hand as pedals decorated it like a murder party. Soon Wilbur and Billzo came back in the room, they had water and a bucket I think. They held it under me, attempting to catch the blood or pedals in case I needed to cough again.

It kept on getting harder to breathe, almost feeling like I got suffocated I coughed up even more. Trying to catch it with my hand again as I covered the lower part of my face, a hand print now there.

“Ranboo just tells us who it is, please this can be solved so much easier!” Aimsey yelled, I looked up slightly, blood staining my face. I tried to speak, it hurt. It hurt so much, “I- It’s T-” I tried to speak out before coughing again. The thought of even confessing to other people about this made it so much worse.

I felt a little better after the last cough, though I still have that itch in my throat, it doesn’t hurt anymore. “It’s Tommy,” I whispered out, my voice was still sort of ‘rough’ or something as you can call it.

They didn’t look surprised by my answer, “We’re going back to Tommy’s place.” Wilbur said as he walked out, already getting ready to go. “What? No!” I yelled out, I am not gonna confess to him. When will they realize that? “Ranboo, the only other way to cure is by surgery. But then you’ll lose your romantic feelings towards him.” Aimsey said.

For god’s sake, I have no choice do I? I stood up, still trembling a bit. Tubbo still had a towel, he handed it over to me so that I could clean up. After a minute or two most of the blood was gone, I got ready and stepped in the car. Still complaining about going there, I’d be much better off if they all just ignored it.

After a bit we arrived, we all stepped out and walked towards Tommy’s room. Wilbur knocked a few times, Tommy opening the door with a faint smile. “What are you guys doing here? ISn’t Ranboo sick or something?” Tommy asked. Well, I sure am sick, just not the typical disease.

“Can we come in?” Wilbur asked, “Oh sure, my girlfriend is here though.” Tommy said as he pointed back at the living room part. My mouth almost fell open, that same feeling again. I don’t know what Wilbur was doing but he took Tommy somewhere to talk really quick. The rest of us stepped in, being greeted by his girlfriend.

I held everything back, it hurted so much. Mentally and physically. I looked at her, a slight disgust on my face. She looked at me questioning, “Don’t worry or something, I’m not his actual girlfriend or something. We’re just friends, my parents didn’t approve of my actual boyfriend so he helped me set a decoy.” She smiled. What?

Wait, wait, wait, so? He’s not talking, “Then why did you two kiss?!” I yelled out, I could feel the pedals in my throat. She had a shocked face, “You saw that? My parents weren’t convinced, it was just a quick one. Not a real one with feelings or something?” She explained.

I stood there, so who is he in love with if I believe her. I could almost taste the blood coming up, I put up a distressed face. How am I gonna hide this? I glanced over at the door, running out as quickly as I could. Adrenaline quickly setting in, I ran outside and stood behind a building. There was nobody here, so I started coughing violently. Blood and pedals landed in my hand as I tried my best to cover it. I could feel tears sliding down my face as it hurt more and more.

The feeling of suffocating coming back again, everything felt so unreal. It hurted, she probably just lied to me. I suddenly felt a pain in my throat again, coughing up almost half an allium flower. I stared at it, “Alliums are his favourite after all,” I whispered out.

I started to breathe really slowly, almost not at all. This is it, isn’t it? I let out another cough, draining the last bit of air from me. Everything slowly turned black, a small smile on my face. “I love you Tommy,” I whispered right before passing out.

Notes:

I actually have an alternate endig somewhere in my drive eating dust so lmk if anyone wants to see that. (The alternate ending only has a small kiss so don't get any hopes up for smut or lime on that.)

Chapter 7: Caught

Summary:

They kiss, and people find out👍

They had just finished filming a new video for Tommy’s channel. The bits were.. Interesting to say the least. Tommy got a ride from Wilbur back to his place, Ranboo and Charlie were in the car too. “I just- How do you even manage to not laugh?” Charlie asked Ranboo. “I don’t know.” He laughed out. “A musical number man!” They all laughed. “Well you and James- You know what.” Ranboo laughed. “Okay but that was only to make you laugh.” They all laughed again. “Alright, Tommy, you can hop off here.” Wilbur said while parking the car. “Oh, there’s still some stuff off mine at Tommy’s place.” Ranboo said while opening the car door too. “Hm? Oh sure, make sure you get home safe though.” “Will do.” He closed the car door. “Bye Will, and Charlie.” Tommy said. They waved and drove away. Tommy walked over to the building, they went up the stairs in silence. Tommy finally opened the door and they both walked in. “What did you forget?” He asked. Suddenly, he pinned Tommy down to the wall. Making direct eye contact with him, he still had his mask on for some reason. “R-Ranboo I uhm..” Tommy laughed out a bit as he turned red. “I’ve done this before, yet you still get nervous?” “Why wouldn’t I!” Ranboo laughed. “You look cute like that.” “Stop-” Ranboo laughed a bit again. “You sure are someone else when you’re flustered.” Tommy looked away, his face as red as a tomato. He finally pulled down his mask, grabbed Tommy’s face and kissed him. Tommy put a hand on the back of Ranboo’s head. Deepening the kiss. Ranboo pulled away. “Heh, I’ll never get tired of that.” Tommy laughed a bit, then pulled Ranboo to his bed. “Taking it further I see?” Ranboo said while raising one eyebrow. “Shut up.” He kissed Ranboo again, and they started to make out.. Again.. Ranboo was sitting on the bed and Tommy on his lap.

Without them hearing it, Wilbur had opened the door with Charlie right behind him. Ranboo had forgotten his phone in the car and since Wilbur had the key to Tommy’s apartment it was easier to just hand it back in person. When he looked around the apartment a bit he couldn’t find them. They walked in and Charlie closed the door behind them. It was awfully silent. They walked over to his bedroom, peeked around the corner. And let me tell you, he never looked away faster. He put his hand in front of his mouth, looking at Charlie with a funny but confused face. Then Charlie peeked around the corner. “Oh. my. god.” He spoke out. They stopped what they were doing and Tommy almost fell on the ground. He quickly stood up, Ranboo was looking away in shame. “I- I uhm-.” He muttered out. “Y-you uhm, weren’t supposed to find it out like this.” He tried to laugh off. They just stared at him and Ranboo, mostly confused, not in a judging way. Tommy glanced over at Ranboo who wasn’t daring to make eye contact with Wilbur or Charlie. He had also put his mask back up. “L-look I just- I-. Fuck.” He muttered out, tearing up. Wilbur quickly came up to him and hugged him. “Tommy, don’t worry about it.” “Yeah man, we really don’t care if you want to kiss the homies goodnight.” Charlie joked. They all choked out a small laugh. “No but seriously, it’s okay.” Tommy glanced over at Ranboo again, he had basically wrapped his arms around his chest. Obviously trying not to cry. Tommy lightly pushed Wilbur away and went over to Ranboo. “Ran.” He whispered. Ranboo opened his eyes, worriedly looking at Tommy. “Don’t blame yourself.” Tommy whispered. “I know, but if I hadn’t-” “No, no. Not your fault. Plus, we were gonna tell them at some point.” Ranboo nodded. He stood up from the bed. “Could you maybe, not tell the others?” Tommy asked. “Of course.” Wilbur replied. “Also, you forgot your phone in the car.” Charlie handed him his phone. “Oh.” “We’ll just go for now, don’t worry about it. We accept you too.” Wilbur said with a smile. They waved again and they walked out. “Oh my god.” Tommy mumbled while leaning into Ranboo. “That was so stupid.” Ranboo muttered out. “Gonna have to agree on that.” Tommy said. “Also, you look better without that.” He said while pulling his mask down. Ranboo laughed a bit and blushed. “Thank you.” “Can we continue?” Ranboo laughed a bit out of embarrassment at Tommy’s question. “I mean, sure.” “Great.” Tommy immediately leaned in and kissed Ranboo again. Ranboo pinned him on a wall again and they started making out again. Tommy slowly let his hand down Ranboo’s back until he reached his pants. He started to slowly tug a bit at them. “You really can never get enough.” Ranboo whispered as he was out of breath. “Nope.” Ranboo took him to his bed again. “Are you sure though?” He asked. “Yes.” “Alright then.”

---------------------------

A phone went off. Tommy rolled around and grabbed it, it was his phone. He was receiving a call from Wilbur. He took it. “Hey.” He said in a tired voice. “How are you?” “Good.” “Is Ranboo still with you?” “Uhm, maybe?” “I’m here.” Ranboo said between the two. “Why though?” “Just wanted to check up, that’s all.” “Alright then.” “Yep, bye.” “Bye Wil.” He hung up. He felt Ranboo grabbing his waist and pulling him closer. Tommy laughed. “What are you doing?” “Can’t I hug my boyfriend?” Tommy chuckled a bit. “I enjoyed last night.” Ranboo suddenly blurted out. Tommy went red. “I noticed.” This time Ranboo laughed a bit. “I’m afraid the owner might’ve heard us tough.” Ranboo said while letting Tommy go again. Tommy sat up. “I’m sure it won’t be too bad, at least, I hope.” He stood up and went over to his closet. He grabbed some clothes and dressed himself. “I don’t think that I have anything for you to wear.” Tommy mumbled out. “Ah, it’s fine. I’ll just wear the clothes that I wore yesterday.” Tommy nodded and walked out. After that Ranboo dressed himself and walked out too. Ready to face the day again.

Notes:

Not my proudest work honestly
If you're wondering why its cut off so abruptly, it used to have a different ending but it kinda let to nowhere

Chapter 8: Binding failure

Summary:

freshly written, just for you lovelies :)

Notes:

T(>mmy falls asleep with binder on, wakes up with pain, and R4nbó0 figures out and wants to help
Not proofread, no kissing (I wanted to make them kiss, but I like slow burns, so there would need to be a pt2, so if anyone wants that- :D You're welcome to request one
Also I am not a trans man, I'm a woman so I'm not sure if I did everything correctly and stuff, with describing and the small dysmporhpia bits, or what exactly happens with wearing a binder for too long. Go0gle is kind off my bsf..

The sun was barely above the ocean when Tommy woke up, not from his alarm though. From huge amounts of chest pains. ‘Fuck-’ He cursed out as he grabbed for his chest, he clutched his shirt. Wrapping the soft fabric all around his hand to a desperate try of pain relief. He let out a shaky breath, slowly sitting up. He kept on breathing faster and shorter, his lungs protesting against his own doings. He quickly took his shirt off, throwing it wherever. He was met by a binder.

He had pulled an all nighter the other day while editing a video, his lack of sleep had caught up to him around 6PM and he just couldn’t stay awake anymore. Passing out on his bed, still fully clothed. Including his binder. His binder. He had put it on around 10AM, and since it was barely 5 o’clock now, it meant that he had been wearing it for a little less than 19 hours. 19.

With all of his power he struggled to get it off, his breath occasionally hitching as the pain intensified. Stupid boobs. After a while of struggling and panicking, he threw it to the ground. Taking a few big breaths to try and calm down. His chest ached like crazy and his nipples felt more than just shriveled up. He scoffed, looking at the red lines on his chest.

Finally, he decided to look in the mirror, to check out how his shoulders and back looked. His shoulder hurted, breathing hurted, almost everything in his upper chest was aching. His skin looked even paler, red, almost purple lines exactly told how his skin got so pale in the first place. He felt disgusted with himself, kind off because of how stupid he had been, but mostly because his eyes kept on trailing of to his boobs. How much he hated those hate filled things. Always in the way of everything, he had to cut off multiple relationships because his dates kept on finding out that he was trans.

He wanted to fall down, let himself sink into the floor and just forget about everything. About his worries, dysmorphia, about Ran- No. He would never date Tommy, not even a chance. Plus, he had Bill. Bill. The guy who is also very openly bisexual and proud. Oh how jealous Tommy had been of that confidence.

He groaned slightly as he grabbed a shirt from his closet, it was a shirt that was bigger than needed, for him at least. It would hide his figure more. Usually, if he wanted that he’d wear a hoodie. But it was way too hot for that, and he was already fighting with his lungs.

Quickly slipping on the shirt and walking out to the kitchen. Slurring himself over to one of the cabinets, much to his shoulders dislike, he reached up to grab a glass. Cursing at himself, reminding him to never do that again. He filled it with water, quickly chugging it down. How empty those eyes of his looked, his baby-blue eyes, making most people swoon over him or fall in a pool of pity and charm. The only pool these eyes were putting people in was one filled with acid or ice-cold water.

He held back a sob, regretting it right after. ‘Fuck.’ He clutched his chest again, cringing at the feeling of two weights meeting his hands, dragging him down, as if he went through the floor. Why couldn’t it be just a flat surface? Why did he get the “good” genes? He felt so sexualised, to nasty and ugly.

His body wanted to give up, right there and then. Still short of breath he dragged himself back to his room. The water did not help, he was certain of that. But crying wasn’t an option, it would make matters so much worse. He took a big breath again, he really had to make a visit to a doctor..

Sinking into his mattress again, all he could do was lay on his back. His chest hurts way too much for him to be laying on his side, especially for his shoulders. All he could think about was how disgusted everyone would be if he came out, the looks that they would give him. How all eyes would be on him, judging. Especially Ranboo. How sickened he must be with being aware that such an ugly, terrible, insecure, pitiful, hateful, unacceptable, jealous, two blob carrying idiot would be-

A door cracked open, making Tommy’s head shoot over to his door, wincing in the process. A tall figure stood still in the door frame. It hit Tommy. [Shit, shit- Fuck piss, cock and balls- Oh my god, fuckin’ Ranboo? I swear to god, he’s gonna- Oh my god he’s gonna see my fuckin’ boobs! He’s gonna know that I’m- That I’m a girl, he’s gonna hate me- Do something! Hide yourself! DO SOMETHING GODDAMNIT!.] Yet the other half of him was going all crazy on the way Ranboo’s body was shaped, how flat his chest was, how much he looked like an actual man..

‘Tommy? Is everything alright here? I heard some noises so I came to check.’ His voice was deep, and it sounded as if he had been yelling for the past four hours. Tommy snatched the nearest blanket and pulled it almost all the way over him. His body protested, at all of these quick movements in his upper body. How fast his heart was beating and how short he kept on being on breath.

‘Tommy-’ ‘I’m fine, Ranboo. Just woke up early.’ Tommy let out a shaky breath, trembling under the blankets. Out of all the people, he had to be the one at Tommy’s door at 5 in the morning. He wanted to yell at Ranboo so badly, to scream that he had to get out and to stop putting his nose in Tommy’s business.

The other part of him wanted to immediately cry, to run over to Ranboo and wrap his arms around his torso. To feel his hot body against his disgusting one, to feel his warmth and love. To feel something that wasn’t pain, that was relieving and assuring. That actually helped him.

‘Toms..’ He went crazy, half lidded eyes were staring right into Tommy’s acid filled eyes, drowning in sorrow and self-pity. ‘I’m.. fine.’ His voice sounded broken, as if it was crying for help, begging Ranboo to stay.

The room was very dimly lit, but just enough to see Ranboo walk over to Tommy and sit down on his bed. The mattress shifted, forcing Tommy’s right shoulder to go down a bit. He bit back a wince. ‘Talk to me.’ Ranboo said, trying his best to make it sound soft and caring, even though his morning voice disrupted the peace in that one sentence, it was enough to break Tommy even more.

‘I don’t want to.’ Tommy quietly said, shuffling a bit as he tried to find a better position for his shoulders. Ranboo’s mind was racing, trying to form a new sentence. He had never really had a need to deal with anyone in such a mood, especially Tommy, the over confident wife-haver who now seemed like a whole different person.

‘Please.’ Tommy didn’t look up from Ranboo’s plea, neither did it convince him. ‘I just want to help.’ He sounded a bit more desperate this time, worry lacing his voice, making it go lower than usual. Ranboo put a hand just above Tommy’s hip, patiently waiting for a response. What was supposed to help Tommy calm down, only made him tense even more. A shiver going down his spine, Ranboo was getting a bit too close to those two useless fatheads that felt like they were forcefully sewn onto him.

Ranboo quickly retracted his hand. ‘Sorry, I didn’t mean to.. Make you uncomfortable.’ He mumbled out. Tommy hastily took some breaths. ‘I- I’m really sorry- Tommy please.’ Oh, so he thought that Tommy was panicking because of Ranboo’s hand placement? Well, he was, but that wasn’t exactly the reason for his quick paced inhales.

‘No- No, I- I’m just a bit short of breath, that’s it.’ Tommy tried to excuse himself, he was still laying down, refusing to sit up. Ranboo nodded. ‘Can I, can I put my hand, uhm, back?’ He shyly asked. Tommy’s mind was making turns, doing a few flip flops while it’s at it as well. How is one supposed to react to that? He opened his mouth to say something, but all he did was take a big gasp for air. It suddenly felt as if he was still wearing his binder, a forceful pressure on his chest and a weird feeling in his stomach.

‘Tommy please, tell me what’s wrong.’ Ranboo placed his hand back as he pushed the question again. His mind went blank, not being able to handle the stress and pain anymore, slightly slipping out of consciousness, wanting to escape this hell of a life.

He felt someone shaking his shoulders, bringing him back to reality, to pain. He groaned and let out a wince right after, grabbing for his shoulders. Ranboo stared at him in shock, was he in pain? Or did he cause it? He quickly looked around the room, until he realized what he had been accidently resting his foot on.

‘Oh.’

He glanced at Tommy, who had his eyes shut, trying to distract himself from the immense pain that was shooting through his body from Ranboo shaking him. He looked back at the binder, it clicked.

‘Oh..’

Tommy is trans, and he had been a pro at hiding it. He let his hand go up and down a little bit, trying to comfort Tommy, but it was to no use. ‘I- I’m gonna be right back.’ Ranboo quickly said, he rushed back to his room, trying his best to ignore the wince that Tommy had let out when he let the mattress shift again.

Opening his phone and clicking on the G icon, hastily typing in a question.

“What to do if you wear your binder for too long?”

---------------------- V
----------------------------V
How do you relieve binding pain?
Giving yourself a massage (or getting one from a partner) can help ease the symptoms of tenderness and soreness. Though at first it may not feel the best, gently cupping each one and kneading into it can make it feel a whole lot better. You can even add a pain reliever to help reduce the swelling if you’d like!

It took him a bit to realize that it was talking about kneading boobs. His face flushed a little but there was no time for that, he went back to Tommy, who was still desperately trying to dampen the aching. ‘Hey uhm, would you like a- a massage? To help the er, pain, y’know?’ Ranboo awkwardly offered while fiddling with his hands.

‘Goddamnit, I don’t care- Do fuckin’ anything as long as it makes this shit ache less.’ Tommy whispered as he looked at Ranboo, his eyes nearly closing as tears were threatening to fall from the lashes under his eye. Ranboo sat back on the bed, trying his best to sit behind Tommy. He gently moved them both to the middle and spread his legs so that Tommy could sit between them.

His face was bright red as he shuffled a bit in front of Ranboo, he was sure that Ranboo knew what was up, and why he dipped out for a minute or two. He felt two hands carefully placing themselves on his shoulder, treating him like a porcelain vase that was worth millions.

He slowly started to knead his shoulder, putting a little bit of pressure towards his armpit. He felt Tommy relax a bit more and slightly lend his head back, so it was working. ‘T-the uhm, I searched up on what to do when, well, this happens.’ Ranboo awkwardly started. ‘A-and er, it said- To, to, heh- Also massage, uh-’ ‘Boobs.’ Tommy shamefully added to Ranboo’s awkward sentence. He felt his face flush as Tommy finished his sentence. He lowered his voice a little bit, almost whispering. ‘I don’t want to make you uncomfortable or anything, but I also want to help, but I just don’t know what to exactly do.’

‘It’s fine.’ Tommy mumbled as he was a bit too distracted by Ranboo still massaging his shoulders. ‘S-so I can?’ ‘Mhm.’ Ranboo kept silent, his face felt hot as he let his hands trail to Tommy’s back, and then to his chest. He held his hands still for a moment, trying his best to act normal. This wasn’t suposed to be sexual, so don’t make it that way, Tommy is in great amounts of pain.

Tommy was slightly shocked from Ranboo’s newfound hand placement, but ignored it the moment Ranboo started to slightly knead them. He let out a sigh of relief as it was already helping a little bit, leaning his head back even more so that his hair touched Ranboo’s shoulder. ‘How long did you wear it?’ Ranboo suddenly asked, shifting a bit. ‘19 hours.’ Tommy embarrassingly said. ‘I accidently fell asleep with it on..’ Ranboo hummed, making Tommy feel all fuzzy again, almost forgetting that the same man was kneading his fucking breasts.

‘Uh, if I’m right, stretching should also help.’ Ranboo said. Tommy thought that he would stop with massaging him, but no, he only recommended it. ‘But what you want.’ Ranboo mumbled after. ‘This is fine.’ Tommy tiredly said. This was weirdly comforting, weird, but also kind of nice. He never expected for someone to act this way with the things that he had always hated, to care for him in such a way. To treat him like a newly bought wine glass.

It was a silent five minutes, and the room kept on getting hotter the second. ‘How’re you doing?’ Ranboo asked, he completely ignored how much his fingers started to ache from constantly kneading into something. Tommy let out a nice and soft hum. ‘Better.’ He smiled, his head was still on Ranboo’s shoulder so Ranboo could see the smile. ‘I’m glad.’

It was silent for a bit, it was more awkward this time. ‘If I, can ask. Aren’t you and Bill, like, a thing?’ Ranboo held back a snort. ‘Oh- What? No, I mean, Bill is nice and all, but I feel like we’d be way better off as friends.’ Tommy, completely forgetting that Ranboo could see his face, put on a big grin which made Ranboo laugh a little, causing Tommy to blush from ear to ear.

‘Want me to go back to your shoulders for a bit again?’ Tommy nodded slightly, but enough for Ranboo to feel him nodding. He slowly let his hands trail back to his shoulders and started massaging them. ‘Why do you wanna know if I’m taken or not?’ Ranboo smiled. Tommy just stayed silent, still trying to digest the fact that Ranboo wasn’t disgusted with him being trans, and being shaped like a woman.

Ranboo just smiled again, letting out a satisfied huff as he let his face hangover Tommy’s ever so slightly, kissing his forehead, making Tommy snap back from his thoughts. ‘Ran?’ Ranboo hummed. ‘Why are you.. not disgusted with- Well.. me?’ Ranboo stopped moving for a mere second, so that’s how Tommy had been thinking? That nobody would accept him? ‘Why would I be Toms? Being trans isn’t a sin or something, plus I don’t care if you’re trans. I however do care about binding safety, Tom Simons.’ Ranboo said, jokingly putting up a stern tone in his last sentence. Tommy giggled a bit. ‘Sorry.’ He mumbled out with a small smile.

Tommy closed his eyes, wanting to go back to sleeping again. ‘I’m g’nna sleep.’ He tiredly said, still enjoying Ranboo’s massage. ‘Sure, go ahead.’ Ranboo nicely said, he sounded so sweet, it made Tommy all giggly and weird. He hated it, but his sleep deprivation caught up with him first, sending him on the first train to dreamland.

Ranboo kept on massaging him until his hands ached like crazy, he finally let go of Tommy. Stretching his fingers a few times and bawling them into a fist. Who knew that the boy he loved could be so sensitive and ignorant of his own pain? Ranboo didn’t care, either way, he would always love the blonde. And he was looking out to the next time he could feel like being wrapped in a blanket by just looking at his baby-blue eyes.

Notes:

Hope everyone enjoyed

Chapter 9: I think so

Notes:

Holy sh1t man, I think I still like my ex but like, I don't want a relationship, but I also do want a relationship and I hate this.
Anyways, here's a new chapter

Ranboo has known Tommy for about 5 months now, they’ve been friends ever since he transferred to this school. Occasionally he sits next to Tommy in a few classes or behind or in front of him. Sometimes next to Tubbo, etc, it switched up.

However, lately he felt, weird? More like, flustered you could say. Whenever he thought of the other he just laughed a bit at himself and covered his face with his hand. He could imagine him dating Tommy, but that was just weird.

They had math class, Ranboo sat all the way in the front next to Tubbo as Tommy sat right behind him alone. “Tommy, what’s the answer to this?” The teacher asked while looking in his direction. “4,” He mumbled out tiredly.

Ranboo immediately sat upright as he heard the other talking, a slight brush jumping across his face as he tried to hide his smile. He covered his face, why in god’s name was he ‘flustered’ because of that. That doesn’t even make sense?

After a very questioning math class the day continued, at break they were with a total of 5 people. Ranboo, Tubbo, Tommy, Niki and Jack. “Spill the tea, any crushes?” Niki asked jokingly, Ranboo backed off a bit. Not realizing his quick reaction to the question. “Ooh,” 2 of them said while they all looked in his direction.

“Well, maybe? I think so, not sure.” He mumbled out as he put his mask back on, covering at least half of his face. They all just laughed a bit and continued talking.

It went on like this for a while, until one day..

“Ranboo, do you wanna go to my place after school?” Tommy asked suddenly, Ranboo looked up. A surprised look on his face, “Sure, why though?” He asked, curious to know more. “I just want to discuss some stuff. That’s all,” Tommy said, kind of questioning how he worded it.

Ranboo just nodded, after school they walked to Tommy’s house. It wasn’t too far away from their school so it was fine. After a bit they were finally in Tommy’s room, “So umh..” Tommy started, “Look Ranboo, I have to admit it, I’ve catched feelings I’m afraid.” Tommy mumbled out, a faint blush on his face.

“W-wai- What? On me?” He asked, his face becoming redder at the second. Tommy nodded slightly, “W-well I like you too.” Ranboo said as he put his hand on the back of his neck. Tommy looked up, a big surprised smile on his face. He jumped up, trapping the other in a hug.

“Oh god, you don’t know how long I’ve been holding that back.” He said through laughs, Ranboo laughed with him. Eventually they calmed down, Tommy’s back was against the wall and it looked like Ranboo was towering him. Tommy stumbled a bit, shocked at the sight. “C-can I?” Ranboo mumbled out, Tommy gave a quick and clear nod in response.

He lent in, their lips finally touching as they both enjoyed this moment together. After around a minute they broke the kiss for some air. Both panting a little bit. There was a vibration behind them, and then a song. “That’s my phone.” Tommy muttered out. He walked over to his phone and picked it up. “It’s Tubbo.” He said, so that Ranboo knew who was calling too. “Hey Tubs, how’s it going?” Tommy said in his usual loud voice. “Where did you go? We wanted to do some random stuff after school but you just disappeared. Same goes for Ranboo, did you see him by any chance?”

Tommy stayed silent for a bit, giving Ranboo a concerned look after. “It’s my uncle’s birthday today. I was about to leave the house. I don’t know where Ranboo is though.” Wow, that lie was quick and quite convincing. “Oh, alright then. Good luck at the birthday. I’ll call Ranboo then.” “Okay,” They hung up.

“Oh god.” Ranboo mumbled out. His phone was about to ring any second. “Just don’t pick up.” Tommy suggested. Ranboo nodded, then his phone went off. They both stared at it, it was laying on Tommy’s desk. After a bit it stopped ringing. “Finally.” Ranboo gave a sigh of relief. Tommy had walked to his bed and had sat down already, Ranboo followed.

“What do you wanna do?” Tommy asked after a bit. “Can we get some food? I’m really hungry right now.” Ranboo laughed a bit. “Of course, we can go to a store.” Tommy responded as he stood up. They both walked downstairs, put their shoes and jackets on again and went outside. “There’s a store not too far away from here.” Tommy said. Ranboo nodded.

Suddenly Ranboo felt something holding his hand. He looked over to Tommy who was looking the other way out of embarrassment. Ranboo gave a soft smile and held his hand tighter. They finally arrived at the store, still hand in hand they walked inside. Forgetting about the fact how obvious they were being. “Could we get-” “F@9! HA!” They heard someone yell. Ranboo stopped ordering and looked their way.

“T-two donuts please.” Tommy said to the concerned cashier. “Yes, right away.” She turned around and whispered something to a security guard. 2 security guards came out and walked towards the boys who cursed them out a minute earlier. “Sorry for that, here’s your order. That’ll be 5 dollars please.” She said with a nice smile.

“Thank you.” Ranboo grabbed five dollars and handed them over to the cashier. They saw the boys getting kicked out as they sat down at a table for four. “Are you alright?” Ranboo asked. “Hm? Oh yes, just a bit paranoid.” he mumbled out. “Alright then.” Ranboo took a bite out of his donut.

4 guests entered the café. They look familiar. “Ranboo.” Tommy whispered. “We’re fucked.” Ranboo looked behind him. “Shit.” He whispered out. “Let’s go outside.” he whispered over to Tommy. They stood up, grabbed their stuff and tried to walk out without anyone noticing. Right as they were about to leave someone called out a name. “Tommy?!” They almost ran out, trying to catch their breaths as they ran around the corner. “Oh god, we’re fucked man.” Tommy muttered out. Their friends just saw him hanging around with Ranboo behind their back.

“It’s gonna be alright, I’m sure that we can just make up some excu-” Ranboo looked to the side, quickly stopping with what he was saying. All four of them were looking at them. “What’s the meaning of this?” Tubbo said. “I- uhm, we.. I.” Tommy muttered out. His shoulders lowered, his face turned more pale than usual.

“Me and Tommy were just getting lunch. As friends.” Ranboo mumbled out. “Then why did you run away from us? And why didn’t you answer your phone? And why did you ditch us?” Tubbo asked, suspicious of the situation. “Well sorry that we just wanted to do something without you guys for once. We don’t always need to be with the same people.” Ranboo scoffed. Tubbo gave him a ‘are you kidding?’ look.

“You could have just told us.” Aimsey said. “Well yeah, I don’t mind it or something.” Billzo added. “Let’s just go back and leave them to it.” Tubbo sighed. Ranboo and Tommy were speechless. “What the fuck just happened?” Ranboo cussed out which made Tommy look in surprise at him. “I- I don’t know.” Tommy muttered. “Let’s just go back. We can talk to them tomorrow.” Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy nodded and they started walking back in an awkward silence.

They got back to his home. “Do you want to go home?” Tommy asked. Ranboo thought for a bit. “Can I stay here for a bit?” He asked shyly. Odd. Tommy nodded. They both walked in, putting their jackets where they belong and same goes for their shoes. They went up to Tommy’s room again. Ranboo walked in and Tommy closed the door. They were just awkwardly standing in the middle of the room.

“So uhm..” Ranboo tried to start a conversation. Tommy hummed and looked at him. He looked concerned, why? "Do you think that the others will dislike us because we're dating?" Ranboo asked out of concern. Tommy's look got slightly more worried as he thought the question through.

"I don't think they will, at least, I hope." Ranboo nodded as he got a little closer. Tommy had sat down on the bed and Ranboo soon followed, forming an awkward tension between the two. “Can we just like, kiss or something?” Ranboo asked in an attempt to make it less awkward. Tommy stared a bit and turned towards Ranboo. “If you want to, then sure.” He said while placing one hand next to him.

Ranboo put a hand on Tommy’s chin and pulled him closer, putting the other hand on his shoulder as Tommy put both of his hands around Ranboo’s neck. They kissed, and slowly but surely started to make out. They kept on going for quite a while, until Ranboo pushed Tommy further on to the bed so that he was laying down. They continued kissing, the tension only rising.

“I love you so fucking much.” Tommy breathed out between kisses. “I love you too.” Ranboo breathed out.

Chapter 10: Crystal clear

Summary:

Just fluff and some kisses :)

It has been a week since both Ranboo and Tubbo left the UK leaving Tommy all alone. Time flew by as he didn’t do a lot, just eating, sleeping and here and there posting on social media. He was an emotional wreck.

He got a notification from twitter, multiple actually tagging him in a post. He clicked on it, his breath hitching a bit. Tubbo and Ranboo met up again somewhere in America. Great, isn’t it great seeing your best friends living their best life as you’re left without any friends close by? His eyes blurred a bit, he closed his phone making the room around him dark again.

It was around 2am already, he stared at his desk. Life really was different without the people you love. He opened his phone again, the light blinding him for a few seconds, and he went to his gallery. He scrolled through the pictures, coming across a few that he made with or of Ranboo. It was weird, it was weird that he missed him so much.

He never really had something against Ranboo, he just had a reputation that he needed to hold. He knew that more was going on with his feelings, he just didn’t want to admit it. Even to himself, it felt wrong. But it isn’t, right? It felt wrong to have feelings for one of your close friends. And fans also noticing the tension between the two sometimes wasn’t really helping. He wasn’t gonna admit anything anytime soon. Or so he thought.

His parents were away for the night, meaning he was home alone. Suddenly the doorbell rang, he stood up. Still in his clothes from the day before, he walked downstairs. Fixing his hair a bit. He looked out of the window to check who was there, to his surprise he saw a familiar face smiling at him. He quickly opened the door, “Wilbur? What are you doing here?” He asked surprisingly, he looked like shit. He did not want someone to visit him while he looked and acted like this.

“Your parents called me earlier, expecting you to still be awake, so they asked me to check in on you.” Wilbur said, “Can I go in?” He quickly added to his sentence. Tommy nodded and stepped aside. Wilbur hung up his jacket and placed his shoes by the others. They both walked to the living room, turning on the light blinding Tommy for a bit again.

They sat on the couch, Wilbur looked at Tommy. “Is there something wrong?” Wilbur eventually asked, and he noticed how off Tommy actually looked. “Well, uhm, no nothing’s wrong. Just tired ay,” Tommy replied, looking away. Wilbur laid a hand on his shoulder, “Tommy, what’s wrong. I’m here for you,” Wilbur asked again, Tommy turned back around, looking at Wilbur again. Clearly trying to avoid eye contact.

There was a short silence, “Wilbur?” Tommy started, “Is it wrong, to. Have a, well, ‘feelings’ on someone who’s a close friend.” Tommy asked quietly. Wilbur’s look softened as he heard Tommy debating on how to say that. “It’s your feelings, it’s not wrong.” He replied as he reassured him that he was open to talk.

“Well, I think I have a, crush. But, it’s on a boy.” Tommy whispered out, his eyes slowly getting blurry again. He tilted his head down more, a hot tear slowly running down his face. He had never been more embarrassed and scared than he was now. He never thought he would admit these feelings to someone.

He wiped the tear away with his hand, trying not to cry. Wilbur hugged him, trying to comfort the other. Tommy hugged him back, tears still falling down his face as he clinged onto Wilbur. “It’s not wrong to like a man Tommy,” Wilbur said, Tommy let out small sobs.

They both let go, making eye contact. Both of them didn’t expect the night to go like this. “It’s Ranboo isn’t it?” Wilbur eventually asked. Tommy looked shocked, was it that obvious? Or was he oblivious to how he acted around Ranboo. He slowly nodded, finally admitting his feelings for Ranboo to someone.

“Do you wanna go to sleep for now? We can talk about this in the morning if you want.” Wilbur asked him, Tommy just nodded again. He stood up and walked upstairs, he closed the door behind him and fell onto the bed.

-- Time skip -- -- 5 months fast forward --

It’s been quite a while, Wilbur kept on checking up on Tommy and asking questions about Ranboo. Tommy knew why, he just wanted to know. He was laying down in his bed again, scrolling on his phone. When all of a sudden Tubbo called him. It’s been a while since they talked over the phone. Tommy doesn’t stream a lot since he’s focusing more on college and his mental health.

He answered the call, “Hello?” He asked, he sat upright, fixing his hair a bit again. “Could you go downstairs?” Tubbo asked, weird. Tommy stood up, fixing his shirt that was crooked. “Sure, why?” He asked, he opened the door and walked down the stairs. Exchanging a quick smile with his mom. He walked in the living room, almost dropping his phone. Tubbo hung up.

“HOLY- What are you guys doing here?!” Tommy asked, his face lit up and a smile quickly appeared on his face. “We decided to surprise you!” Ranboo said, oh how he missed that face. Tommy ran up to the two, trapping them in a hug. His eyes were slightly blurred again, they knew he missed them but not that much.

He let go, looking at them both. It was real, “We missed you too,” Tubbo laughed out, Ranboo laughed with him. Little did he know that Tubbo knew everything about what was going on between Tommy and Ranboo. “Eh, should we go to my room?” Tommy suggested, they both nodded and walked upstairs. Tommy sat down on his bed, Tubbo sat in his chair, and well. Of course Ranboo sat down next to him.

“We wanted to ask if you want to stay over with me and Ranboo for a bit.” Tubbo asked, “Yes of course?!” Tommy immediately replied. Suddenly he felt something against his leg, Ranboo put his leg exactly next to his. He got flushed, staring at his leg. He quickly broke his stare and got back into the conversation.

His parents already knew that he was probably gonna stay there so that was no problem. That doesn’t mean that there weren’t any problems, they still didn’t know about his sleep problems. He actually has a lot of trouble waking up in time or falling asleep. Most of the time company helps but that was just awkward.

They arrived at the room that they were staying in, there were two rooms. This was slowly adding up to Tommy. He speedwalked over to Tubbo, “You planned this out didn’t you?!” He whispered. Tubbo let out a small laugh, “Maybe, good luck bossman.” Tubbo replied while walking into his room. Amazing.

Tommy looked over to Ranboo, “I guess we have the same room then.” He said awkwardly. Ranboo hm’d in response and opened the door to their room. A king sized bed was placed against the wall, ‘And the same bed, oh for god’s sake Tubbo.’ Tommy thought.

He started unpacking as Ranboo sat down on their bed. “I can sleep on the couch tonight if you want,” Ranboo said awkwardly. Tommy turned around to face Ranboo, his face looking rather questioning. “I don’t mind, we’re friends after all.” Tommy said, oh boy did he do his best to not look suspicious right there.

It was already 10pm cause Ranboo and Tubbo took a long time to unpack. Tommy finished putting his stuff away, the three of them were watching tv. “I’m going to bed, it takes a while to fall asleep.” Tommy mumbled the last bit as he stood up and stretched his arms. “Alright, I’ll go with you.” Ranboo said, he stood up following Tommy, Tubbo looking at them with a smirk.

They brushed their teeth and went to bed, Tommy already laid down in bed. Ranboo switched the lights off and laid down next to Tommy. They were laying back to back, avoiding anything awkward.

After a while Tommy heard Ranboo making some ‘sleeping noises’, he decided to roll around to get in a more comfortable position. He almost flinched when he saw how close Ranboo was laying next to him, they were now face to face, but one of them was sleeping. Tommy quietly laid down, he closed his eyes. Trying to fall asleep, he heard Ranboo changing position and before he knew it he felt an arm holding him.

Oh this was it. His face turned a bright red, not knowing how to react. “Ranboo,” He whispered, he didn’t want to wake the other up so he just accepted it for now. He adjusted to the new-found sleeping position and closed his eyes again. Falling asleep quicker than expected.

-- Time skip --

Tommy woke up, he was quite confused since he couldn’t remember properly why he fell asleep so easily. He felt a warmth, he opened his eyes. Being welcomed by someone else, he was cuddling with, RANBOO?! He flinched a bit, quickly calming down to prevent waking up the other. He felt the other’s breath and blushed a bit. All of a sudden he heard the door fling open to his room. He laid still and pretended to sleep.

He heard Tubbo saying,: “Aw, sad that I have to wake them up.” In a disappointing voice. Oh shit, what was this embarrassing. He could feel Tubbo shaking Ranboo a bit to wake him up, he felt movements of the person next to him. “What,” Ranboo mumbled out tiredly. “Look next to you,” Tubbo said, you could know that he was smirking without even looking. Ranboo looked over, his eyes widening. “You keep your mouth shut,” Ranboo whispered to Tubbo. Tommy tried not to move, he was still blushing. “I think you guys look cute together,” Tubbo said teasingly. Ranboo sat upright, letting go of Tommy.

Tommy wanted to whine as he let go but he kept still. “Just put on some proper clothes and wake Tommy up. We’re gonna meet up with a few others in a bit.” Tubbo commanded as he walked out and closed the door. Ranboo sighed, glancing over at Tommy, unaware that he was awake. He ruffled Tommy’s hair a bit before standing up and grabbing some clothes.

Tommy opened his eyes slightly, being satisfied with the attention that Ranboo unknowingly gave him. He quickly closed his eyes again as Ranboo turned around to face Tommy again. He felt the other shaking him slightly, acting as if he was asleep. “Hm?” He asked with a fake sleepy voice. Ranboo was silent for a bit, a slight blush on his face. “You gotta wake up Tommy,” Ranboo said softly, they made eye contact. “Alright, alright.” Tommy said ‘complainingly’.

He stood up, unaware of the fact that Ranboo was blushing. The other walked out of the room as Tommy grabbed some clothes and properly dressed himself. He walked to the kitchen to grab some breakfast. He made some cereal and sat on the couch, of course, next to Ranboo.

“Goodmorning love birds,” Tubbo said as he walked in on the two watching tv. “Oh shut it,” Ranboo said as he put more cereal in his mouth. Tommy acted confused, but he knew fully well what Tubbo was on about. “Wilbur, Niki and Jack are gonna pick us up in a few minutes, prepare.” Tubbo said, sitting next to them on the couch.

After a bit the doorbell rang, Tubbo opened and called the other two to get ready and hop in the car. “Claim the right side!” Tubbo said, rushing over to the right side of the back of the car. Tommy followed him, sitting in the middle. Only to realise that he was gonna be stuck with Ranboo sitting so close next to him. Ranboo stepped in, his black and white mask was on his chin and he had his sunglasses in his hand.

They started driving, “Where are we going?” Ranboo asked as he grabbed his phone. “We wanted to do something else than vlogging stuff and showing everyone our lives, so we decided to go to a private place and picnic later on. No cameras and stuff you know,” Niki replied with a faint smile. Ranboo nodded at the response, he put in some earbuds and started listening to some music.

He glanced over at Tommy, clearly being bored as heck. “Do you wanna listen?” Ranboo asked while giving Tommy one of the earbuds. Tommy nodded and started listening to the music with Ranboo. The other three in the car were looking at the two, both of them not realising that they were almost holding hands.

Suddenly a song came up with the lyrics, ‘But when he loves me, I feel like I’m floating when he calls me pr-” Both Ranboo and Tommy flinched and quickly put the music down. The others looked at them surprised. You could hear the song through the earbuds.

The others stayed silent, pretending to not know what happened. They were both blushing, avoiding the music as best as possible. Ranboo quickly turned the music off, the rest of the car ride was quite an awkward silence between the two. Here and there making eye contact and then quickly looking away.

After a bit they arrived at the location, the sun was standing high and the weather was good enough for shirts. They opened the car doors and stepped out, Niki walked over to Jack’s car and helped him with dragging out the things they packed for the day. They walked a bit and finally found a good spot to sit down.

Wilbur helped Niki put the picnic sheet down correctly, “You guys can go do something, we’ll set everything up.” Wilbur said. The bench trio ran through the bushes and plants. Laughing and giggling a bit as they ran. They were just joking around a bit, until Tubbo suddenly went a different way than Ranboo and Tommy. They both looked at the direction Tubbo went, not looking in front of them.

Before he knew it Tommy fell face first to the ground, a groan of pain quickly escaping his mouth. Ranboo quickly stopped, both of them breathing heavily from all the running. “Tommy! Are you okay?” Ranboo asked as he bent down. “Do I look like I am?” He said as he turned around so that he laid on his back.

“What hurts?” Ranboo asked, clearly not welcoming how calm Tommy was about the fact that he fell on the ground like that. “My knee I guess, and my nose.” Tommy said as he sat upright, he looked at his knee. “Shit man,” He mumbled. Ranboo looked worriedly at him, there was an open wound on Tommy’s knee, his pants had now a hole in it. “Do you think you can walk?” Ranboo asked the other, “Probably, it’ll just hurt a lot looking at the wound.” Tommy said being slightly more worried.

“Here, let me help you up.” Ranboo said as he stood up and held out a hand to Tommy. He struggled to get up without falling again, Ranboo catching him as he almost fell again when he tried to stand on his injured leg. Their faces only being inches apart. They were holding eye contact, both of them slightly blushing.

Ranboo slowly got closer before whispering something, “Can I?”. Tommy blushed even more before nodding a clear yes. They got even closer and then they did it, making lip contact with each other. They both closed their eyes, sharing the passionate moment. Eventually pulling away to catch their breath. Making eye contact, both of them having a shocked expression on their face.

Ranboo’s quickly changing to a happy one, giving Tommy a heartwarming smile. “Do you want me to carry you back?” Ranboo asked softly, Tommy let out a small yes as he was embarrassed by having a need to be carried. Ranboo picked him up by his legs, Tommy holding onto Ranboo’s shoulders. He started walking back with Tommy on his back, a comfortable silence between the two of them.

They soon arrived back at the spot, “Where were you guys? We were worried sick,” Wilbur said as he rushed over to them. “Why are you carrying Tommy?” He asked, his look changing into a confused one. Ranboo placed Tommy down, his knee now being visible, same goes for his face. Niki walked over, “Oh god, what happened to you?” She asked worriedly, “I fell.” Tommy simply said, “I’ll get you some bandages,” Niki said as she rushed over to Jack to tell him the news.

Tubbo walked over to them, “Did anything else happen?” He asked with a smirk, “No- God Tubbo,” Ranboo groaned out. Tommy was leaning onto Ranboo to put less pressure on his leg, he was still blushing slightly. Out of all things to happen he did not expect for him to kiss Ranboo, his longtime crush. Of course Tubbo suspected a few things but both of them denied it.

Niki soon came and bandaged him up, commanding him to just sit down and not try to walk away this time. He, Ranboo and Tubbo were all sitting down on the sheet. All of them on their phone, suddenly Ranboo texted Tommy.

~ so like, do you wanna be in a relationship?
Well, yes I guess. I didn’t really expect you to kiss me ~
~ You think I did???
Idk man, I just didn’t expect my crush to kiss me like that ~
~ Crush?
shut it ~

Tommy blushed a bit at Ranboo’s sudden question, well, it was clear that they had feelings for each other. They were mostly in the talking state so this was a big step forwards to be honest. Jack looked over at them, before whispering something to Niki. “Something is definitely going on between those two.” He said, looking in the direction of Tommy and Ranboo. Niki laughed a bit before agreeing.

The rest of the day went by smoothly, before they knew it they were back home. “How’s your knee?” Tubbo asked Tommy. “Doing better, walking still kinda hurts though.” He replied, checking his knee again. They already had dinner at kfc so it was around 8pm. “I’ll just go sit in bed or something, watch a film maybe.” Tommy said as he carefully walked over to his room.

Ranboo soon followed him, “Protective, much?” Tubbo teased. Ranboo gave him another one of ‘those’ looks before closing the door behind him. Tubbo let out a small laugh, they were made for each other.

Ranboo walked in, being greeted by Tommy sitting in bed. They had a tv on the wall in their room so they could watch stuff from their bed. Tommy was scrolling through the films to watch. “We could watch Freeguy, I heard that Niki went to a premiere of that movie.” Ranboo recommended before stepping in the bed next to Tommy. Tommy hummed and searched up the movie.

He clicked on it and it started playing. After the film finished Ranboo turned the tv off and they both laid down face to face. All of a sudden Tommy asked something, “Can we maybe, ya know, kiss again?” He asked, mumbling out the last part. Ranboo looked a bit shocked but accepted the offer. He got closer to Tommy, halfy leaning in.

They made lip contact again, both closing their eyes. Sharing a passionate kiss again, after a bit they both broke the kiss. Tommy laid his head in Ranboo’s chest, he wanted to say something. He was just struggling a lot with it, why couldn’t he say a simple 3 word sentence. “I love you Toms,” Ranboo said as he cuddled up with the other.

Tommy hesitated on his words, “I. lo, uhm, sorry,” He mumbled out. It just felt weird, he had never actually felt love in this way. Ranboo let out a small chuckle, “Don’t worry about it,” He whispered. They laid like that for a while until they both fell asleep peacefully.

-- Time skip --

They were both still asleep, again. Tubbo opened the door, it was around 10am already. “Wake up love birds!” He almost yelled at them, Tommy sat upright within a second. “God, Tubbo, don't scare me like that. Jesus,” He said before falling back down again. Ranboo tiredly laughed a bit, he slowly sat up. “Goodmorning,” He said, still getting used to the light.

“You know, you two are quite obvious.” Tubbo said out of nowhere, Ranboo looked his way. “What do you mean?” He asked, acting as if he didn’t know what Tubbo was talking about. Tubbo let out a sigh, “The closet is crystal clear man,” He said with a ‘I know it all’ look on his face. Tommy rolled back on his side, ignoring what Tubbo said.

“Stage 1, denial.” Tubbo said jokingly before running away, “I’ll get you!” Ranboo yelled and ran after Tubbo. Tommy sat up again, stepping out of bed. Still not used to the light he grabbed some clothes and put them on before walking over to the kitchen and making breakfast again.

After a bit all three of them sat down on the couch, the tv was off. “No but seriously, if there’s something going on between you two I would support y’all.” Tubbo said. He was way more serious this time. Tommy looked up, a bit shocked by what Tubbo said.

“Well, it’s not a lot. But yesterday stuff went down and yeah.” Tommy mumbled out, Ranboo looked up. “Basically what Tommy is trying to say is that we kissed yesterday.” Ranboo said with confidence. Tommy looked shocked at Ranboo, “Ranboo you bitch,” He mumbled out as he put his hands in his hair. Ranboo laughed a bit, “I should’ve seen that one coming,” Tubbo said.

“Well we certainly didn’t, like, it just happened?” Ranboo said questioning. “Well I’m glad it did,” Tommy said, now less ashamed of what happened. “Well, glad you guys came out to me. Should we stream in a bit?” Tubbo said changing the subject. Tommy nodded, he walked back to the kitchen placing his bowl in the sink.

After a bit Tubbo called Tommy and Ranboo down for the stream, the stream was already on it’s starter screen. He turned his mic on, “Alright chat, today we’ll be doing a truth or dare stream! You know the rules already so let’s start,” He turned the cam on, revealing Tommy and Ranboo sitting next to him. Ranboo with his mask on of course, and Tommy had his iconic red and white shirt on.

After they got a few truth and dare’s someone donated quite a specific dare.
“Tommy, Ranboo, I dare you two to kiss, no homo” The dono said in it’s normal ‘robotic’ voice. Tommy got flushed, immediately looking over at Ranboo. “Ooh, well that just depends on them,” Tubbo said to the chat.

Ranboo nodded slightly, “Alright I guess,” He said quietly, they both stood up so that their head was out of the camera's sight. Tubbo looked up, Ranboo pulled his mask down and gave Tommy a kiss. They stayed like that for around 5 seconds, sharing a passionate moment again before he pulled his mask back up and they sat down.

Tommy was still blushing, trying to hide his face. The entire chat was going crazy, “They actually did it?! Wait what?!” Tubbo yelled as he laughed with it.

After a bit, rumours were already spreading around on social media. They had ended the stream already and were watching a movie in the living room. Tommy was sleeping on Ranboo’s shoulder, a blanket was wrapped around him. Ranboo smiled a bit at the sight, “Dang mister loverboy, you got it good.” Tubbo teased, Ranboo laughed a bit. Quiet enough for Tommy not to wake up.

Ranboo wrapped his arm around Tommy, enjoying the company as he whispered something not loud enough for Tubbo to hear. “I love you Tommy,” He said as he also closed his eyes.

Chapter 11: Just your average morning routine

Summary:

Very, very short chapter
Sorry for that, I'm just kinda out of ideas, which explains the rather open ending of this one.

Tommy had stayed at Ranboo’s house again, with of course, anyone unaware of why. He had been staying a lot at Ranboo’s place recently, after a little while people did start asking questions. But Tommy just walked past them.

Sun rays were shining through the curtains, waking up Ranboo slowly. He hummed a little bit, his eyes still not used to the sunlight. He was holding someone, he pulled them closer to him, a soft smile on his face. ‘Mornin’ Ran.’ Tommy mumbled out. ‘G’morning Toms.’ Tommy tried to push himself even closer to Ranboo, which made him chuckle a bit.

Ranboo put a hand in his hair, brushing it away from his face. Tommy rolled on his back and glanced at Ranboo who he could barely see. Ranboo bent over a bit and gave Tommy a kiss on his forehead. ‘Nooo, stopp.’ Tommy slurred out as he pushed himself back to Ranboo again. Ranboo chuckled at Tommy’s reaction. ‘Prick.’ Tommy mumbled out. ‘Shouldn’t have asked me out then.’ Ranboo said. ‘If you could even call it that.’ Tommy said back.

‘It was cute though.’ ‘Not it wasn’t- I’m never doing that again.’ ‘You don’t have to do it again though.’ Tommy hummed. ‘I have to stream in a bit. We can’t lay here all day Toms.’ Tommy whined, not letting go of Ranboo. ‘Bill is gonna be here in like, an hour. Do you want him to see this?’ Ranboo asked. ‘No.’ Tommy said with defeat, letting go of Ranboo.

Ranboo gave him another kiss on his forehead and sat upright. Tommy just mumbled something inaudible. Ranboo stood up and walked over to his closet, grabbing a hoodie and some jeans. He pulled off his shirt, and before he could put a hoodie on, two arms wrapped around his waist.

He chuckled. ‘Tommy, come on now.’ He said as he turned around to face Tommy who was looking up to him with tired eyes. ‘What do you want?’ Ranboo asked with a sweet smile. Tommy glanced down a bit with a slightly red face. Ranboo hummed and put one hand on Tommy’s waist and the other partly on his jaw.

‘You can just ask, you know.’ Ranboo whispered. Tommy hummed and put his arms around Ranboo’s neck, pulling him in for a kiss. Ranboo happily obliged, giving him a soft kiss. But Tommy didn’t pull away, instead he only pulled Ranboo even closer to him. Ranboo smiled a bit in the kiss before pulling away. ‘Didn’t I say that Bill is gonna be here in an hour?’ He grinned. ‘And I’m saying that I don’t care.’ Tommy pulled back in the kiss.

Chapter 12: Restaurant

Summary:

Uhh, one-night stand T0mbö0 confirmed??

“Tommy! Get ready, we’re going out for dinner!” Philza yelled upstairs as he put his coat on. Tommy somehow yelled a hum back as he stood up from his bed. He walked to the bathroom and fixed his hair a bit.

While tucking his shirt straight he walked downstairs, quickly putting on his shoes and coat as he walked to the car while closing the door behind him. He stepped in the car, grabbing his seatbelt and pulling his phone out. “Where are we even going?” He asked, still out of breath.

“A restaurant,” Wilbur answered. “Hm, sure.” He mumbled out as he played some random game. After a bit they arrived, their table was close to a window. After a bit of waiting the waiter came, Tommy looked up from his phone and put it away.

Suddenly, he and the waiter made eye contact, he had gray-ish eyes with brown hair covering a part of his face. “W-what can I get for you.” The waiter asked, Wilbur looked a bit confused at the stutter but ignored it.

After they all ordered something the waiter walked away, Tommy watched him as he walked back to the kitchen. He had quite pretty eyes, he just ignored it for now and talked a bit with the other three. Another waiter gave them their food, he was shorter and had brown hair with green-ish eyes.

After Tommy ate half of his plate he excused himself to go to the toilet for a bit. He just had a bit of an odd feeling, that waiter. The first one, something was just so, mesmerizing about him. He looked at himself in the mirror, his mask still covering half of his face. Suddenly the door opened as someone walked in.

He quickly stopped staring at himself and glanced over at the door. It was the exact same waiter as before. He was wearing a black mask, he stopped walking when he saw Tommy. “H-hi, sorry about earlier.” The waiter said. Tommy just looked up a bit, “No need to apologize for that. I didn’t mind it.” He said, mumbling out the last part.

The waiter looked up, slowly walking closer to Tommy. “Really?” He asked, they were both really close to one another. Tommy nodded, blush quickly spreading across his face. It was fortunately hidden by his mask.

The waiter grabbed his waist, pulling him closer. “Then you wouldn’t mind this too?” He asked as he pulled Tommy’s mask down, his face becoming redder at the second. He just stared at the waiter in shock. He didn’t mind it at all, the waiter pulled his mask down. Slowly getting even closer to Tommy. “A-aren’t there cameras here?” Tommy whispered out. The waiter shook his head.

“Can I?” He whispered as their lips were now just inches away from each other. Tommy didn’t hesitate a second and quickly closed the gap between their lips, getting a bit of a shocked reaction from the waiter. They both closed their eyes as they deepened the kiss.

They both let go, making eye contact again. “My shift is over in 10 minutes, I’ll see you in the parking lot.” The waiter said as he put his mask back on and casually walked away. Tommy stared at the door closing before realizing that he has been in the bathroom for a bit too long now.

He put on his mask and walked back to his table. “So, Tommy, what were you doing in there?” Wilbur asked with a lot of suspicion. “N-nothing,” He said, not taking his mask off. “Mhm, sure.” Wilbur replied.

After around 15 minutes they were all done, paid, and left the building. Tommy was acting a bit odd, he still wanted to meet that waiter. “Tommy,” Philza started, he looked up as his name was called. “Go meet that guy, you’re making it a bit too obvious.” He said while leaning a bit on the car. Tommy looked down a bit embarrassed before walking away to find the waiter.

After a bit of walking he found the waiter, he walked up to him. “Hello,” He said in his accent. The waiter looked up, “So you did come,” He said quite pleased. “Oh please,” Tommy said while rolling his eyes. “So, what’s your name?” The waiter asked, “Tommy, yours?” He asked back. “You can call me Ranboo.” Ranboo said while smiling a bit at Tommy.

“So, what do you wanna do?” Tommy asked. “We can just hang around a bit in my car if your dad allows it.” Ranboo said, “Sure, let me call him.” Tommy replied. He grabbed his phone and called Philza. “Phil, can I hang out with that waiter for a bit?” Tommy asked, Phil agreed but he needed to be back before 10.

They stepped in the car, Ranboo started driving off. “Where are we going?” Tommy asked, being slightly concerned. “To my place,” Ranboo said while taking a turn. After a short silence they arrived at his house. It was pretty close to the restaurant.

Ranboo opened the door and let Tommy in, they walked to his room and sat down on his bed. He turned himself to Tommy, grabbing his waist again. A slight smirk on his face, he kissed the other again. Tommy allowed it again, this time opening his mouth a little, just enough for Ranboo to slip his tongue in. He explored every bit of the other’s mouth.

They both broke the kiss, Tommy was panting a bit as there was saliva on his chin. Suddenly Ranboo pinned him down on the bed, “May I?” He asked in a seducing tone. Tommy nodded a clear yes. Ranboo started kissing him again, one of his arms holding him up a bit while the other traveled down.

Exploring Tommy’s body, he put his hand under Tommy’s shirt. Tommy groaned a bit at the touch, Ranboo let his hand travel across Tommy’s entire chest before going to his v-line. He slowly put his hand in Tommy’s trousers, earning a small moan from the other through the kisses. He started to touch the other’s clothed dick, he could feel a tent starting to form already.

He then slowly pulled his hand out as he now went under Tommy’s pants, his cold hand finally coming in touch with the other’s dick. Tommy let out a soft moan as he felt Ranboo’s hand on his tip, slowly jerking him off.

Ranboo broke the kiss, they were both panting loudly. He went off Tommy and undressed himself, he was only wearing his boxers now. Tommy also undressed himself, also now only wearing his boxers. Ranboo went on his again, now holding a tube. “You’re gonna need this,” He panted out as the label showed. It was lube.

Tommy blushed a bright red-pinkish color. Ranboo slowly slipped Tommy’s boxers off, showing Tommy’s hard-on to both of them. He grabbed the other’s legs and put them over his shoulder, opening the lube and putting it on his fingers. “Are you ready?” He whispered out, Tommy halfy moaned out a yes as he started getting more desperate.

Ranboo made little circles around the other’s entrance, slowly putting one finger in. Tommy’s hips trusted upwards as he let out a loud moan. “F-fuck,” He moaned out as he felt the finger go in deeper. Ranboo smirked a bit, now also slowly putting in the second finger. Earning a few moans from the other as he started scissoring him open.

He put the third and final finger in, he then pulled them all out. Tommy let out a whimper at the loss of contact, “Desperate, huh?” Ranboo asked, smirking a bit. He pulled his own boxers down, Tommy was a bit shocked by the size but couldn’t hide his excitement. Ranboo let out a small laugh, putting some lube around his dick.

He positioned himself in front of Tommy, “Ready?” He asked the other, “Y-yes,” Tommy panted out. Ranboo slammed into him, earning a loud moan from the other. “F-fuck!~ P-please, Oh my god~” Tommy moaned out in pain and pleasure.

Ranboo let him adjust a bit before he pulled all the way out and slammed back in, “A-AH F-Fuck, R-Ranboo please!~” Tommy moaned out again, Ranboo repeated that a few times before he earned a more sensitive reaction from Tommy. He continued to slam into that spot, at this point Tommy was a moaning mess. Moaning out Ranboo’s name repeatedly as he felt the other’s dick slamming into him.

Ranboo grabbed Tommy’s hips, holding them as he continued to fuck the other even harder. “A-ah, S-shit, I’m c-close!~” Tommy moaned out again, it just felt so amazing. The only thing he could feel was pleasure, this was heaven.

Ranboo put his free hand around Tomm’s dick, jerking him off around the same pace as he was fucking him. “Oh god, you’re such a slut for me.” Ranboo moaned out, Tommy’s face lit up, moaning even louder. He finally came all over himself and Ranboo’s hand. “Exactly, you’re my slut.” Ranboo said, praising him.

“Y-yes,” Tommy barely managed to moan out. With a few more trusts Ranboo finally cummed deep inside of Tommy, both of them letting out a loud moan. He pulled out, hot cum slowly dripping out of Tommy’s ass. “F-fuck, that was amazing.” Tommy moaned out. Ranboo let himself fall down next to Tommy, Tommy slowly turned to the side to face Ranboo.

“What do you wanna do?” Ranboo asked, still panting. “C-can we just cuddle,” Tommy whimpered out as his asshole was still gaping and leaking Ranboo’s hot cum. “Of course,” Ranboo replied as he grabbed his blanket and pulled it over Tommy. Tommy was still enjoying the feeling of Ranboo’s cum inside of him. His face was still bright pink, “Aren’t you supposed to be home at 10? It’s 15 minutes past that already.” Ranboo said as he looked a bit concerned.

“Shit,” Tommy whispered out. “Can you grab my phone real quick?” He asked, he was way too tired to even stand up. Ranboo hummed in response and walked out to grab Tommy’s phone. He handed it to Tommy, who was now sitting up. He called Philza.

“Tommy?! Where are you?!” Philza yelled through the phone, “I’m still at his place,” Tommy said, he sounded exhausted. “Can I please stay there for the night?” He asked, being too tired to put up a fight. “Fine, just, call me if anything is wrong.” Phil said, they both said their goodbyes and hung up.

He laid the phone away, “Now we can cuddle,” He said as he pulled the blanket a bit more to Ranboo’s side. Ranboo laughed a bit before cuddling the other. “Wake me up if something is wrong,” Ranboo whispered to Tommy. Tommy just nodded a bit before dozing off to sleep.

Notes:

I'm currently working on a h1gh scho0l AU and I also have another story somewhere where I partly forgot what it's about, so more onesh0ts coming soon :)

Chapter 13: Camping

Summary:

They got camping, it's already an acomplished relationship

Notes:

Oh my god. Eat up y'all cause content is gonna take longer again to post. I'm kind off out of short story ideas so now everyone is stuck with 3k plus word story's . Send help, I'm dying over here. So it's gonna take quite a while for new oneshots to post, this is again an older story that I quickly finished because I need to feed y'all.
Also thank you all so much for all the kudo's, hits! Literally everything! It's really motivating ^-^

Wilbur just had the great idea to go camping for a vlog, but not for a day, no. Oh no, for an entire week. He had asked Jack, Tommy, Tubbo, Ranboo and Niki. Ultimate match, right? Well here was the problem, Tommy and Ranboo had a relationship that was still unknown to anyone except their parents. And of course, they only had three different tents, so it was gonna be in duos. At first Tubbo wanted to go with Tommy but he had convinced him to go with Jack because he didn’t want to put Ranboo up with him.

Somehow Ranboo and Tommy had managed to end up in the same tent that they were setting up right now on a camping trip. Not in some random forest or something, there were activities, a swimming pool, and they were near a river where you could swim in. ‘Come on, it's not that hard. Have you never set up a tent or something?’ Tommy asked as Ranboo pulled out, yet again, another bent tent peg.

‘You know I haven’t.’ He sighed out. ‘Come on, let me help.’ Tommy said as he bent down behind Ranboo. He grabbed a new peg and positioned it correctly. ‘Here, that way the line won’t be able to let loose.’ He grabbed Ranboo’s hand which had the hammer in it. ‘And then you first gently hammer it down in the same direction as it was placed.’ Tommy said as he took control of Ranboo’s hand. ‘And now you just slam it into the ground.’ He happily said. Ranboo nodded and did the last step.

He was a bit red from Tommy suddenly helping him from behind. (holy shit man. Please never, ever take stuff I write out of context.) ‘Thank you Tommy.’ Ranboo said with a big smile as he stood up again. ‘No problem.’ ‘Don’t you want a reward?’ Ranboo asked, a bit shy but still confident enough to make Tommy blush. ‘Well, the others are here. Aren’t they?’ Tommy said with a grin as he squinted his eyes a bit.

Ranboo was about to answer, but he got interrupted by Wilbur yelling. ‘Hey guys! Come over here!’ Tommy looked at Wilbur with a disrupted face. They walked over to them. ‘How long can you take to set a tent up?’ Jack asked. Ranboo crossed his arms and looked away. ‘Well it’s pretty hard when mr boob Boy over here can’t even correctly place a peg. Let alone set up an entire tent.’ Tommy replied. ‘Hey!’ Tommy smirked.

‘Hm, fair.’ ‘I wanna go get some groceries, who wants to go with me?’ Wilbur asked. ‘I’ll go with you Will.’ Niki said in her usual sweet tone. ‘We can go as well.’ Tubbo said, referring to him and Jack. ‘I’m assuming you two are gonna stay behind to set up your tent properly?’ Wilbur asked Tommy and Ranboo. ‘Fine- But make sure to buy paprika chips!’ Tommy grumbled. Wilbur chuckled a bit. ‘I will.’

After some more chatting they stepped into the mini van and drove off. ‘So, how about my reward boob boy?’ Tommy smirked as he turned himself back to Ranboo. Ranboo sighed before lifting Tommy’s chin up slightly and leaning in for a kiss. It lasted for a bit, not too long of course. But it was filled with love.

‘There you go. Now, let’s set the tent down before it blows away.’ ‘Fine, fine. But you better not bend any more pegs!’ Tommy yelled as Ranboo grabbed the bag with the tent pegs. Setting their tent up was quite the struggle, Tommy continuously flirting while Ranboo had no idea what he was doing. Until they finally finished. ‘My god, that took long.’ Ranboo said as he wiped sweat from his forehead. ‘Maybe because you have never done it before.’ Tommy stated. ‘Or because you constantly flirted with me?’ Ranboo argued back as he looked at Tommy with the “I know better” stare.

Tommy huffed and sat down on a chair. He grabbed his phone. ‘Ugh, there’s no signal here. There goes my life.’ Tommy complained. ‘Oh come on, it’s just a week.’ ‘An entire week-’ Tommy fake cried as he put the back of his hand on his forehead. ‘My god- They better be back soon.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘What? Do you not like me?’ Tommy fake cried again. ‘Of course I like you, you dimwit.’ ‘Oh! Did you just cuss me out?’ Tommy asked dramatically. ‘And what if I did? What are you gonna do about it, huh?’ Ranboo whispered while getting closer to Tommy’s face.

His face flushed as Tommy backed off with his accusations. ‘I- uh, I’ll not allow you to cuddle with me!’ Ranboo faked a hurt expression. ‘Oh god please no- My world is crumbling down.’ They both laughed a bit. ‘This is gonna be an annoying week though, constantly hiding a relationship.’ Ranboo mentioned. Tommy nodded. ‘Do you think that they have any suspicions on us?’ Tommy asked bluntly. ‘Tommy. There are videos of you flirting with me only that can last for like, an hour. Of course they do.’ ‘Oh. That’s on me I guess.’ Tommy said as he put his shoulders up for a brief moment.

Ranboo stared a bit at Tommy, admiring him. ‘What are ya staring at?’ ‘My beautiful boyfriend, can I not?’ Tommy shrieked inside as he tried to reply. ‘Shut up.’ ‘I love you as well.’ Ranboo said while chuckling. Tommy stared in the opposite direction of Ranboo. ‘I love you too.’ He mumbled out. ‘Aww, Toms.’ ‘Gah! Shut up you boober!’ Tommy yelled as he started attacking Ranboo who was laughing his ass off. (he’s LMAO’ing.)

They didn’t do a whole lot and just waited until the others returned. Here and there having some small talk. After the car finally parked on their spot again Tommy quickly ran over to them. Leaving Ranboo behind. ‘Did you get-’ Wilbur interrupted him as he threw a bag of paprika chips into his face. Jack was filming. ‘Ha!’ He laughed out as Tommy opened the bag and started eating the chips.

‘You guys should’ve been there- We literally encountered a karen!’ Jack weezed out. ‘Really? Why?’ Ranboo asked normally. ‘Because we were filming, even though we blurred everyone out. She went crazy on us.’ Wilbur explained as he dragged a grocery bag over to the mini fridge. ‘Also, can someone set up the shelfs for the food?’ Tommy plopped down on a chair next to Ranboo.

‘I’ll do it.’ Niki said as she started searching for the shelfs. Wilbur gave her a smile while unpacking the groceries. ‘Did anything happen here while we were gone?’ Tubbo asked as he also sat down. ‘All that happened was me being tortured by Ranboo’s camping skills.’ Tommy laughed out. ‘Oh it’s not that bad.’ ‘Oh believe me, it is.’ They all laughed at Tommy’s remark.

‘I don’t have any more filming plans today, except maybe filming some bits of us setting stuff up.’ Wilbur said. Tommy had whipped up his phone and started texting Ranboo to secretly talk to him without the others knowing.

Tommy
- hey bby girl
- u single?
Ranboo
- Stop hitting on me
Tommy
- :(
Ranboo
- If u wanna hit on me so badly at least do it in person Toms
Tommy
- ur boring
Ranboo
- We made out yesterday.
Tommy
- ur boirng today
Ranboo
- My god
- Fine, if you really want some action that terribly we can sneak off tonight or sum.
Tommy
- ooh, bad boy Ranboo
- i like it >:)
Ranboo
- I know ;)

Tommy got a bit red before sending an angry emoji and closing his phone off. Ranboo chuckled a bit. ‘Hm? What’s funny?’ Tubbo asked out of curiosity. ‘Oh, no, just some random twitter notification.’ ‘What’s it about?’ Stop asking questions, geez. Ranboo smirked. ‘Oh, it was just about Tommy always flirting with me. Cause I’m so hot you know, I can even get “straight” guys.’ He had a big grin on his face as Tommy looked at him with an angry and embarrassed look.

‘You are a little bitch Ranboo.’ Oh how badly Ranboo wanted to reply to that with another snarky remark. But he didn’t this time, because then it would be quite obvious that they were dating. ‘Alright, calm it down you two.’ Niki said as she was finally done with the shelf. Tommy crossed his arms and didn’t even bother to glance at Ranboo, who was faking him being all sad and drowsy about it.

‘Stop weeping, we’re gonna put all of our stuff in the tents.’ Wilbur said as he wiped some sweat from his forehead. After grabbing all of their stuff everyone went into their tents, busy with setting stuff up. Ranboo was unpacking stuff as Tommy kept on glancing, when all of a sudden Ranboo went really close to Tommy. ‘You can just ask for a kiss darling.’ He whispered. Tommy went a bit red. ‘Can we kiss?’ Tommy whispered back which made Ranboo’s mouth curl up in a snarky grin.

They were both sitting on their knees, Ranboo’s face close to Tommy’s as he put one hand on the back of Tommy’s head. Tommy put a hand on Ranboo’s shoulder and they leaned in, kissing each other. Every now and a bit moving their heads to make it more comfortable. When suddenly, Tommy heard someone walking near their tent. He quickly pushed Ranboo back, forcing him to almost roll over. ‘What was tha-’ ‘Hey guys, just came to check up.’ Wilbur said as he pushed a camera into their tent. ‘We’re doing fine, except for the fact that Ranboo is still a little bitch.’ ‘At least I’m one who managed to get on your Love Or Host.’ Ranboo smirked again. Tommy pinched his nose bridge.

Usually it’d be Tommy flirting with Ranboo, but ever since they have been together, Tommy had been more careful. And Ranboo more careless. ‘Alright then- Anyways! Let’s go to Toby and Jack!’ Wilbur said as he walked away again. ‘Sorry for that.’ Tommy mumbled. ‘I’d rather that then Wilbur seeing us, well, y’know?’ Tommy laughed a bit. ‘No problem, boober.’

After putting everything down and in the right place, Ranboo and Tommy had made it so that they could shove their mattresses together and to pull them apart without leaving a trace. For, well, reasons. It was already quite late so they had ordered some food. Just some fries with a few snacks to go with it.

After they had all eaten dinner they just talked and played some card games before brushing their teeth and going to bed. Ranboo shoved his bed next to Tommy’s, hugging him from behind. ‘Hm?’ Tommy asked sleepily. Ranboo had a big smile as he looked at Tommy with soft eyes. ‘Can’t I hug my boyfriend?’ Ranboo whispered. ‘You can.’ Tommy turned around to hug Ranboo back.

Tommy laid his head partly on Ranboo’s shoulder as he closed his eyes again. ‘I love you.’ He mumbled out. Oh how Ranboo loved it when Tommy was sleepy, it was always so adorable. ‘I love you too Toms.’ Ranboo whispered back as he held Tommy a bit tighter to show him physical love for the boy as well.

Tommy hummed a bit as he put a soft smile on his face. Satisfied by the attention that he was finally getting. ‘How long until I can kiss you when I want to?’ Tommy asked as he nuzzled his head a bit. ‘6 days Toms, just 6 days.’ ‘I think that that is 6 days too long.’

------- Morning -------

Tommy slowly woke up, being welcomed by Ranboo hugging him tightly. He hummed a bit as he went up in his touch. He felt Ranboo move a bit. ‘Hmmorning Toms.’ Ranboo mumbled out, his voice was a little bit raspy but he didn’t mind. ‘Mornin’ Ran.’ Ranboo let go of Tommy to stretch his arms out. He rubbed his eyes a bit. ‘We have to- put everything back together before the others figure it out.’ Ranboo said as ruffled Tommy’s hair a bit.

Tommy just hummed as he didn’t want to get up. ‘Fine.’ Ranboo smiled and gave Tommy a small kiss as he got up on his knees. The tent wasn’t too high, it was high enough for them to be on their knees though. Tommy slowly got up as well as Ranboo was already pulling his mattress back.

Tommy partially hugged Ranboo from behind. Not wanting for him to leave. Ranboo chuckled a bit. ‘I’m not going anywhere.’ He said while facing Tommy who was looking at him with those eyes, that were basically asking for attention. Ranboo sighed before he pulled in for a kiss. It wasn’t too long, but it was enough to keep Tommy silent for the time being. ‘Happy?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Then get ready.’ Tommy let out a long sigh at Ranboo’s command. Tommy slowly got ready, only to annoy Ranboo even more.

After a bit they finally got out of their tent. Everyone else was already sitting at the table, eating breakfast. ‘Morning everyone!’ Tommy said in a raspy voice. ‘Sh- People are still sleeping you idiot.’ Ranboo shushed him. Tommy ignored him and walked over to sit next to Tubbo. Forcing Ranboo to sit on the other side all the way to the left, AKA, the furthest away from Tommy.

They talked for a bit and ate breakfast. That day they planned on visiting a waterfall, because they look cool. They got in the mini van and drove off. Ranboo was all the way in the back with Nikki, then Tommy and Tubbo, and then Wilbur and Jack. It was quite the chaos again, but they managed to arrive there as planned.

When they all stepped out Ranboo dragged Tommy a bit to the side. ‘Do you have to not sit with me the entire time?’ He asked, mainly out of jealousy. Tommy kept in his laugh. ‘Aw, so you are jealous.’ ‘I’m not! I-’ He quickly stopped talking when he realized that he yelled. Tommy grinned a bit. ‘I’ll get back on you.’ Ranboo whispered as Tommy walked away with a big smirk on his face.

The waterfall was quite pretty, it would be an amazing place to take someone out on a date for. Hence why there were so many couples. Ranboo kept on glaring at them all, and then back at Tommy. A hint of jealousy in his eyes whenever he did. He just wanted to be capable of hugging and kissing him without any weird looks.

‘Hold on! Hold on! Let’s take a pic real quick!’ Tommy yelled, Ranboo quickly walked over to him and the others. ‘Say cheese!’ ‘Cheezzz.’ Ranboo put his mask back down, a light layer of pink covering his cheeks and nose. After playing the NPC tourist vlogger role for too long they packed everything up and went back in the minivan.

This time however, Ranboo gripped Tommy’s arm before he could even ask anyone to sit next to him. ‘Hey, let me go!’ ‘Nope, you’re sitting next to me.’ Tommy let out a complaining sigh as he finally obliged and sat next to Ranboo. Ranboo pulled out his phone.

Ranboo
- Why’r u being so cocky -.-
Tommy
- :)
Ranboo
- Answer
- please?
Tommy
- give me 5 to 9 work days
Ranboo
- Come onnnnnn
- Tommyyy
Tommy
- to tease you, moron ;)
Tommy went offline right after that, looking out of the window to avoid Ranboo who now had an annoyed look on his red face. ‘Just wait ‘till we get back.’ Ranboo whispered over to Tommy in his best seducing tone. Tommy blushed a little bit but still ignored Ranboo. After a very long ride they arrived back at the tents.

Ranboo grabbed Tommy again and dragged him over to their tent. ‘How about we take a shower, huh?’ Tommy’s face flushed a bit, but he still agreed and grabbed his bag with shower stuff. ‘I’m gonna take a quick shower.’ He said. ‘Me as well, my hair is killing me-’ Ranboo said, cutting himself off as he put a hand through his hair. ‘Good luck!’ Tubbo yelled as they walked off.

Ranboo had put on a grin as he was thinking of different ways to make Tommy all flustered and nervous. When they arrived Tommy opened up a shower, it had a shower head, a mirror and a sink. Ranboo quickly went in after him and locked the door. The sides were closed and there was air conditioning in the roof.

Ranboo turned on the shower, reducing the audibility of their voices. ‘To tease me, huh?’ Ranboo asked as he got a bit closer to Tommy who was still a bit red. ‘And what about it, boob boy?’ Ranboo pinned Tommy down on the wall, which was clean by the way.

‘You know that I dislike that, Toms.’ Ranboo whispered as his face was a bit red, making Tommy’s even more red than before. ‘Of course I know, why do you think I did that in the-’ Ranboo cut him off with a kiss, finally properly kissing him again. He moved his head so that they were both in a more comfortable position. He finally broke the kiss, but soon went back in for a second, he bit Tommy’s lower lip a bit this time. Tommy groaned a bit as he kept his mouth shut.

Ranboo broke the kiss again. ‘Being bratty now, are we?’ Tommy kept silent. Ranboo kissed him, again. He let his hand slide down Tommy’s jawline, then to his neck, chest, waist, hips. Slowly repeating this process, making Tommy feel desperate for him. He finally obliged to Ranboo and opened his mouth a bit, of course Ranboo quickly took his action and slipped his tongue in.

They were now french kissing, Tommy quickly giving in and letting Ranboo do what he wanted to do. Ranboo put a hand on his waist again, then slowly under his shirt. He started to touch his chest, and then slowly removed his shirt. He broke the kiss for a bit to pull the shirt over Tommy’s head, and then quickly went back in.

He finally stopped kissing Tommy, saliva basically dripping from their lips. He went over to his neck, then his collarbone and started to suck on a few sensitive spots. Tommy slammed a hand over his mouth to avoid him moaning which only convinced Ranboo to continue. ‘Hmph-’ He tried to keep it in but failed.

‘R-Ranboo-’ ‘Yes?’ Tommy bit his lip as Ranboo continued giving him love bites. ‘F-fuck man-’ He mumbled out. Ranboo went back up to Tommy, a smirk on his face as Tommy’s was red and sweating. Ranboo put his lips close to Tommy’s, almost touching. ‘Good luck with showering.’ He whispered out as he let go. He grabbed his bag and walked out. Leaving Tommy as a mess.

Tommy locked the door again. Breathing heavily as he questioned what just happened. ‘Goddamn, Ranboo you bitch.’ He mumbled out. He looked in the mirror, there were three hickeys around his collarbone, just low enough for a shirt to cover it up. He let his hand trail over them, sending a slight shiver down his spine.

He scoffed and started to search for his shirt. Only to realise that Ranboo had taken it with him. ‘That mother-’ He stopped himself, grabbed his bag and angrily walked out. About to sell Ranboo a knuckle sandwich. He walked around the corner and glanced at a random man who was standing there. He stopped walking when he realised that it was Ranboo, and he indeed had his shirt.

He quickly ran back to the showers and locked himself away from Tommy. ‘Open the door you- Goddamnit!’ Tommy knocked multiple times. Ranboo turned on the shower and wet his hair before finally unlocking the door. Being met with an angry Tommy. ‘What’s wrong?’ He asked casually. ‘Give me my shirt back!’ ‘How about, nope.’ Tommy kept on yelling at him as they walked back. Not wanting the others to see it. Ranboo walked back to their place while Tommy hid away.

‘I’m back.’ He said while putting his stuff, and Tommy’s shirt, away. ‘We’re about to play uno. Wanna join?’ Jack asked. ‘Sure.’ He sat in his chair, having a clear view of the side where Tommy was hiding. After one round of uno, he noticed some movement, and Tommy trying to sneak into his tent. Tubbo noticed as well. ‘Hey Tommy! Come on, join us in uno!’ Tommy looked frightened as he had no choice but to join them.

He sat down in shame. ‘What’s up?’ Wilbur asked, but stopped himself from asking any further. ‘What the fuck- Did you hook up?!’ He laughed out loud. ‘I did not!’ ‘Then explain that!’ Tommy stayed silent and gave Ranboo a side glance, who was acting as if he had no idea. ‘What if I’m in a relationship then?’ Tommy tried to say with confidence.

‘With who then?’ Jack asked. ‘You guys probably don’t know hi-her.’ He almost stumbled over his words. ‘It’s a him?’ Ranboo asked. Oh that little bitch. ‘No! Of course not! I am straight!’ Ranboo smirked a bit. ‘Can we meet her then?’ ‘No.’ ‘Oh, and why not?’ Ranboo asked again. ‘Because.’ Ranboo sighed a bit.

‘So, when do we get to know the real story behind it?’ Tubbo asked. ‘Never.’ They all sighed and started playing uno. After a while they went into their tents for a bit. ‘Ranboo I swear to fucking god was that needed?’ ‘Well, you wanted to tease me so badly, so I teased you back.’ He grinned. ‘If you mean exposing our relationship then sure.’ ‘I mean, we’re gonna have a need to tell them at some point.’ Tommy groaned a bit.

‘It’s not gonna be that bad, we could tell them tonight, or tomorrow or something. It would make life a bit easier.’ Ranboo said. Tommy layed down, hugging his sleeping back. ‘Fine. But I’m not gonna say it.’ Ranboo smiled and laid down next to him, he hugged Tommy. ‘I’m alright with that.

----------------------------

That night they were all playing a game again, Ludo this time. When they were done they all just talked for a bit. ‘Alright but Tom- Seriously, how could you even pull someone-?’ Tubbo asked as he laughed a bit. Suddenly, Tommy had an idea that sparked his mind. ‘Ask boob boy over there.’ It fell silent and all eyes fell on Ranboo. ‘Wait what?’ ‘Hold on- You’re with Ranboo?’ Wilbur asked. ‘So he-’ He fell silent again.

‘Ranboo did you make out with Tommy in the showers?’ They both flushed. ‘Tommy you absolute- I mean, m-maybe.’ Tommy gave him a smile. ‘You really had to out me like that, huh?’ Ranboo asked. ‘You started it, shouldn’t have followed me into the showers.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘Yeah, yeah sure.’

‘Well uh.. We’re glad that you guys came out to us?’ Wilbur partly asked. ‘Yeah, and I’m glad that Ranboo is such a bitchboy.’ ‘Please do not use that word to describe me, ever.’ Ranboo mumbled out. They all laughed at it, continuing with Uno and occasionally bringing up Tommy’s and Ranboo’s relationship.

The end.

Chapter 14: Love at first sight

Summary:

AHHH FLUFF OH MY GOD.
THE ENDING IS PURE FLUFF I LOVE IT <333

Tommy pov:

I turned around, clutching my blankets even tighter. Why was it so goddamn light? Wait.. Fuck. I jumped up, it was 9:56 o’clock. Shit, I’m way too late for school. My first hour started at 8:15, that’s almost two whole hours late. Such a great first day, and I was supposed to help someone around. How did I sleep through all of those alarms, I'm sure that I set them last night.

I grabbed my phone, empty. Well that explains why I didn’t wake up in time. I grabbed a shirt from the ground, it was probably clean enough to wear. I put on some blue jeans and grabbed my backpack, which I had luckily packed yesterday. Thank you past me.

I rushed down the stairs, ignoring breakfast. I grabbed my house key on my way out and started speed-walking to school. Almost jogging, I’d say. Usually it would take about 20 minutes to walk to school, but if I’m fast enough it would take a little over 10 minutes. Anyway, back to the whole “supposed to help someone around” thing.

If I’m right his name is Ranboo, all the info I got on him was a picture and his age. 18 Years old, and in the picture he was wearing a mask so I don’t even know how he looks! Such bullshit honestly, why did they even send me that picture in the first place?

I could finally see my school, great, almost there. Also, his surname is Beloved. That’s so stupid. I pushed in one of the doors and basically ran through the hallway. I should be having English right now. I walked over to the classroom and knocked on the door before opening it. I looked around in the class, and there he was. Sitting all the way in the front, separated from the rest of the class. Ranboo.

‘Tom. You’re late! And not even a little bit. Sit down please and follow the lesson. Detention will be talked about later.’ ‘Yes ma’am.’ I internally rolled my eyes as I ignored almost everyone laughing at me. I sat down next to Ranboo.

‘I’m Tom, I was supposed to guide you around school but I accidentally slept in. Sorry for that.’ He nodded, he was still wearing his mask. I wonder why.. ‘I’m Ranboo.’ He mumbled out, he was very quiet. ‘Did those arseholes behind us already nag you?’ I asked, there was a short silence between us and he looked to the side.

Was he one of them? I swear to god- ‘Yea..’ He whispered. Oh. ‘What did they do then?’ Probably shouldn’t have asked them, I mean, I barely know him. ‘You know what, nevermind actually.’ He glanced at me, he looked a bit happier now that I had dropped the subject.

But holy shit, he had beautiful eyes. I relaxed a bit more as I held eye contact. Now that I think about it, he looks rather pretty. His eyes reminded me a lot of the sky, well, the gray sky. But it was so mesmerising, almost as if I just got lost in them. His eyes darted to the teacher, why though?

‘Tom!’ I quickly looked at the teacher. ‘Yes?’ ‘Please pay attention, what is the answer to question 23?’ ‘Uhm..’ I glanced at Ranboo’s book which was open on the correct page. Before I could even think about the answer, Ranboo “coincidently” shoved his notebook a bit to my side. Just enough so that I could see the answer. ‘Uh.. Bad, worse and worst.’ ‘That is correct.’

I looked back at Ranboo, that was so adorable. Maybe I looked weirdly at him because he looked away from me. ‘Thanks.’ I whispered with a smile. He mumbled something inaudible out, why was he so cute? Wait. no. I’m not gay- What the fuck?

The bell rang and everyone started packing their books again. ‘Ranboo and Tommy, I’d like for you two to stay.’ I nodded and let out a sigh as everyone else “oohed” at us. ‘Oh shut up, as if you guys never got detention.’ I snarled at them. ‘Ooh! Tryna defend yourself now Simons! Ha! And good luck with that insecure ass!’ ‘Brandon! We don’t use that language here.’ The teacher yelled, but he was already gone.

I looked at Ranboo who was just staring at his desk, he looked a bit scared. ‘What does he mean with that?’ I asked. ‘With what?’ ‘What he called you.’ ‘Oh. It’s because I wear this mask.’ He mumbled out.

‘Tommy, you were supposed to guide Ranboo around. And you still are, so you’re getting out of detention this time. For now you can still show him around.’ I nodded again and stood up. ‘You coming with me Ranboo?’ He stood up as well and pulled his bag over one shoulder. We both walked out.

‘So, do you do any sports?’ ‘That’s the only question you can think about?’ He asked. ‘Sorry alright! Can’t I know that then?’ I pleaded, he let out a quiet chuckle. I felt a smile crawl up my face at that. Why was he so perfect in everything he did? It’s unfair.

‘I do volleyball.’ ‘I’d do that too if I was like, 7 fuckin’ feet.’ I joked, he laughed a bit again. ‘Oh yeah- I’m supposed to show you places aren’t I?’ I said as I stopped walking. He nodded. ‘Well, there’s the school nurse, she’s pretty nice.’ I said, pointing towards a blue door. ‘Cafeteria is there, you know about the classrooms, and I usually have my lunch break over there.’

In reality I always ate lunch with the school nurse, I also have the privilege to call her by her first name, Kristen. ‘So could we just sit there right now? We have a short break, right?’ Ranboo asked me. Oh shit, I didn't really prepare for that one. ‘I uh.. How about we say hello to the school nurse first?’ Ranboo looked at me with a puzzled expression but slowly nodded.

I dragged him over to the door and knocked on it. ‘Come in.’ I opened the door, Kristen was the only one there. ‘Ah, Tommy, are you here to eat lunch or?’ She asked with a smile. I tried to signal over to her that I didn’t want Ranboo to know that but it was too late. ‘So this is where you actually are during lunch break?’

I sighed. ‘Yes, go ahead and laugh at me ‘cause Kristen is my only friend.’ I mumbled as I sat down in a chair. ‘So I’m non-existent?’ What? ‘What the hell do you mean with that?’ ‘I thought we were friends?’ I glanced over at Kirsten who had the biggest and proudest smile on her face. I felt my face getting hot. ‘I- I guess you can be my friend.’ ‘Sweet.’

I reached into my bag, but before I could actually grab something I retracted my hand. ‘Did you forget your lunch again?’ ‘I slept in okay! Don’t blame me.’ She gave me that “all knowing” look and I rolled my eyes at her.

‘Uhm.. I packed an extra snack, y-you could have it if you want?’ I stared at Ranboo, I felt weird. Abnormally weird, my stomach hurts and I swear, if I wasn’t on a chair I’d be falling over right now. ‘He’ll gladly take it.’ Kristen said for me, I’m glad that she knows me ‘cause jezus. How can he be so nice, I’ve been such a dick to him all day.

Ranboo handed me the snack, I subconsciously took it. I mean, could you blame me? It’s like I’m fucking lost in those eyes of his, why is he even wearing a mask again? ‘Are you doing alright?’ ‘Huh?’ ‘Oh- no, it’s just that- You just zoned out, I think.’ Ranboo mumbled out the last part.

I looked around the room quickly, Kirsten had left, probably getting a drink at the teachers lounge or something. I felt my face get hot again. ‘I was just- Wondering actually, why do you wear a mask?’ Maybe I shouldn’t have asked that, because he looked worried right after.

‘You don’t have to answer- I was just, curious, I guess.’ He was staring at the ground. ‘Uhh.. How’s your love life going?’ He snorted and put a hand on his mask to try and stop himself from laughing. ‘What?’ I laughed, I don’t know why. I just liked seeing him laugh, I guess? This is so fuckin’ weird..

‘N-no I just- That’s what you ask-’ He said through his laughs. ‘I’m just interested in it alright!’ He laughed for a bit before we both finally calmed down. ‘But no, it’s terrible.’ ‘Oh really? I’d think that you would have like- like bitches everywhere or something, you know?’ ‘What makes you think that?’ He asked, rather surprised. What the hell? He’s so handsome, why would he think otherwise.

‘I mean, I’d say you’re.. Nice.’ Almost slipped up there, jezus Tom. Don’t fuck this up. ‘O-oh.’ His eyes had widened slightly. Was he expecting more? Shit. ‘A-and I would also say that you have uhm.. Nice- Eyes?’ Shoot, I’m wandering off. ‘Really?’ I hummed. ‘Thank you.’

Why was this silence so goddamn awkward? I opened the snack that Ranboo had given me, it was one of those 2 cookie packs thingys or whatever. I grabbed one of them and took a bite. I noticed Ranboo occasionally glancing over to me. I felt a bit hot again, this is so stupid. ‘Do you- No, nevermind.’ ‘Hm? Oh, you can just ask away.’ ‘It’s an awkward question.’ He stared at me, waiting for the question.

‘It’s nothing.’ I mumbled out, this was so degrading. Holy shit. ‘Alright then, that’s uh.. Fine.’ ‘Your next period is Physics, right?’ He nodded. ‘We have the same classes, that’s why they paired me with you as your guide, so prepare to having me around 24/7.’ He chuckled a bit. How cute..

Over the following days, Ranboo and Tommy have grown closer to each other, they haven’t hung out yet, but are planning to go eat somewhere pretty soon. -

‘We could go to that nearby snackbar maybe.’ I suggested. ‘Hm, sure. They have awesome milkshakes there.’ Ranboo said as he scrolled on his phone. ‘So after school then?’ ‘Yup, after this period we’re done right?’ I hummed. ‘Sweet, can’t wait.’ He gave me a smile, the only way I would know that is because his eyes always close a bit when he smiles. It’s adorable if you’re asking me.

After some minutes, which felt like hours considering I’m sitting next to a guy who I can’t keep my eyes off, the bell went. We both grabbed our bags and walked out, saying bye to the teacher as well.

‘Do you know what you’re gonna get yet?’ ‘Hm, I’ll see it there.’ Ranboo simply said. ‘Except the milkshakes, one large strawberry milkshake please.’ He said the last bit in a deeper tone, I chuckled a bit. He’s so effortlessly funny. ‘Do they have vanilla milkshakes there that you know about?’ I asked. ‘Probably.’

I nodded. ‘We can just walk to that place then.’ Ranboo hummed, we walked out of the school and on our way to the snackbar. It was a simple 15 minute walk, I had earbuds in so it wasn’t that terrible.

Suddenly, I felt a drop on my hand. I looked up, the sky was rather gray. ‘I think it’s gonna rain.’ I mumbled out. ‘Aw man, and I finally did my hair for once.’ Ranboo cried out. I laughed, but kept on feeling more drops. ‘Oh fuck, it’s gonna rain pretty hard I think.’ I said as I started to walk faster, Ranboo doing the same.

It started to rain pretty hard, I quickly put my earbuds in my pocket, we were getting soaked over here. ‘We can stand under there for a bit.’ Ranboo said as he pointed to a nearby shelter looking thing. I hummed and we practically ran over there. He was panting already. ‘God I hate running.’ He breathed out. I laughed a bit.

‘We’re absolutely soaked, this is just great.’ I complained to Ranboo. ‘Its just rain, we’re not made out of sugar or something-’ There was a huge flash of light. ‘You’re kidding-’ And then a loud noise, thunder. Amazing.

However, Ranboo pushed himself to the wall. ‘You good big man?’ ‘I uh.. I’m not the biggest fan of thunder.’ He mumbled out. ‘Aww, are you scared of thunder?’ I teased him with a grin, I saw droplets falling from my hair. There was another flash, I saw Ranboo flinch slightly. ‘It’s not gonna hit us or something. We’re pretty safe under here.’ ‘What if it hits in front of us?’ Ranboo mumbled. ‘It’s not gonna.’

Was he really that scared of it? I didn’t think that he’d be one to be scared of thunder. There was a loud clash, we were gonna be stuck here for quite a while I think. ‘How are you so sure of that?’ ‘I’m just really smart you know. I’m like a genie.’ I said with a grin.

He relaxed slightly, but all of that effort went away the moment there was another flash. I sat down on the ground. ‘I fuckin’ hate this man. We’re hella soaked, and I’m sure that you’re not gonna go away from here unless it stops thundering.’ I complained to Ranboo again. He slowly sat down next to me. He looked hella nervous. ‘Sorry.’ I just hummed as I took off my coat. Luckily for me, I decided to wear a shirt to school and my coat was just a little bit wet. Who am I even kidding. My arms are literally wet from the rain. It went through my fuckin’ jacket.

‘My god it’s cold.’ ‘Then why did you take off your jacket?’ ‘Because it’s even colder with that thing on.’ He laughed, I felt my face heat up. ‘Shut up you prick.’ He took off his coat as well, apparently he was smarter than me because he was wearing a hoodie.

‘Lucky.’ I said out loud, oh shoot. Didn’t mean to say that. He looked at me slightly worried. And then he- OH MY GOD HE IS FUCKING TAKING IT OFF, WHAT THE FUCK- ‘Here.’

Ranboo POV: -

I took off my hoodie, I’m gonna be honest. I was just so done with watching him shivering every single second. ‘Here.’ I handed him the hoodie. He looked at me with wide eyes and a red face. ‘Is- There something wrong?’ I asked him, worried that he may have caught a cold or something.

‘I- I uh..’ He took the hoodie, looked at it, and then back at me. ‘No, thank- you.’ He mumbled out. He looked like he was doubting to put it on. ‘You can just wear it, I don’t mind.’ I was wearing a shirt underneath so I wasn’t like, almost naked or something.

He quickly put it on, it was a little too big for him, it looked pretty cute actually. There was another flash, goddamnit. I hate this so much. How can Tommy stay so calm? It’s so scary, like, actually. So much can go wrong and he doesn’t even realise it!

He shuffled a bit closer to me. ‘Is it better?’ I asked. He just hummed, staring at the rain. I smiled slightly, the only reason why I like Tommy so much is because he’s nice to me. Yup. How desperate can one be? But in all seriousness, he stops asking me stuff when he realises that I don’t want to answer them, he respects my boundaries and stuff. And he’s just really adorable- But ignoring that..

I doubt that he likes men, let alone me. What if I just- I put got a bit closer and put an arm around him. I felt my heartbeat got faster, praying that he doesn’t notice. I felt some weight on my shoulder, holy-

‘Yeah, this is a bit better.’ If you think about it, it’s kinda weird. I mean, we’re sitting on the street, basically cuddling with each other like penguins. Imagine what pedestrians would think, if they would even be there right now. I tightened my grip around Tommy, pulling him even closer. ‘We can just- wait like this until the storm is over.’ I said, Tommy grabbed his phone, don’t know what for though.

‘It’s gonna last pretty long, I’ll call my dad. I think that he can pick us up.’ I nodded, I’ve heard some stuff about his dad. As long as he’s better than mine I guess. ‘Hello Tom, why are you calling?’ ‘Hey uhh.. I’m kinda stuck right now somewhere with Ranboo, could you pick us up?’ ‘Oh, where are you two then?’ ‘Near that snackbar near my school.’ ‘Alright, I’ll be on my way, you're with Ranboo, right? I’m excited to finally meet him.’

I chuckled a bit. ‘Dad- Shut up- He can hear you.’ ‘Oh really?’ ‘No, I’m hanging up. Goodbye dad.’ ‘Bye Tom.’ Tommy sighed and mumbled something inaudible. He rested his head more on my shoulder. ‘Are you still cold?’ ‘A bit.’ I hummed a bit. Ignoring how cold I was, but it’s pretty hard to worry about when such a pretty guy is basically cuddling up with you.

There was a flash again, I don’t know how he did it, but I completely ignored it. I was way too focused on Tommy. ‘Are you still scared of the thunder right now?’ Huh? He laughed a bit at my confusion. ‘What- Why?’ ‘Because it doesn’t really look like you’re that scared. Am I just that good at distracting you?’ He grinned. Oh my god.

I felt my face heat up. ‘No- I- I- What?’ He laughed at me. ‘Why is your- Why is your heart going so fast all of a sudden?’ ‘You can- Wait-’ He laughed even harder. ‘Stop laughing!’ ‘Ha- S-sorry- I- Ha!’ I went bright red. ‘I- I’m just joking-’ I heard a car from above the rain, it stopped right in front of us and the door opened.

I quickly let go of Tommy and stood up. Oh my god, that better not be his dad- ‘Dad!’ I went even redder. ‘Come on.’ Tommy grabbed his bag and then my arm, dragging me over to the car. He quickly opened the car door and stood aside to let me in. ‘Oh- Thanks.’ I mumbled out, he gave me a bright smile and quickly ran to the other side of the car and jumped in.

‘So, you’re Ranboo. Right?’ I felt him stare at me through the little mirror. ‘Yep, that’s me.’ I awkwardly said. ‘And I’m assuming that my son is wearing your hoodie right now?’ I glanced at Tommy who was angrily staring at his dad.

‘I- uh.. I mean, he’s my friend- And y’know, he was constantly complaining about how cold it was, so I- I gave him my hoodie.’ Tommy only got redder. ‘Well, Tom talks a lot about you. I’m glad to finally meet you.’ I nodded. ‘Also, how did you two even end up there?’ ‘We wanted to get food at that snackbar but it started to rain and someone was scared of thunder.’ Tommy said as he glanced at me.

‘Oh come on! That’s not even my fault.’ I defended myself. Tommy just rolled his eyes while his dad laughed. ‘You can call me Phil, by the way.’ ‘Hey Ran, wanna know why Kirsten is always so nice to me-’ ‘Shut!’ His dad yelled at him jokingly. ‘Uhm, sure?’ ‘My dad has a crush on her.’ He whispered over to me. We both laughed.

‘Alright, alright, I’d look out if I were you Tom!’ Phil argued back. After a little bit the car stopped. ‘This is where I live.’ Tommy said as he looked out of the rain covered window. ‘It looks nice.’ ‘Thanks, prepare to run to the door.’ Tommy laughed, he grabbed his bag from next to him and opened the door. He slammed it close and quickly ran to the still locked door. ‘Tom! Don’t slam the car door!’ Phil yelled as he ran after him.

I chuckled a bit and also stepped out, closing the car door and speed-walking over to Tommy and Phil who opened the door. They both went inside and I followed. I glanced around, it wasn’t something special in particular. But different from where I live.

‘Are you planning on staying for dinner?’ Phil asked me. ‘Oh- I mean, if you guys don’t mind, sure.’ ‘Are your parents okay with that?’ It felt as if something in me shattered at that question. ‘Well- My parents, they uhm.. I’ve kind of been living alone for quite a while. I- I do have parents! They’re just overseas a lot.’ Tommy looked surprised while his dad looked rather sorry for me.

‘I’m sorry for asking you mate.’ ‘It’s alright, you couldn’t have known.’ I mumbled out. I took off my shoes. ‘I’m taking you to my room, bye dad.’ Phil smiled while Tommy dragged me upstairs. We both entered his room, wow. This was.. quite small compared to mine. Is this how “normal” people live? ‘You good there?’

Tommy POV:

I dragged Ranboo to my room, I swear to god he better not judge me on my awesome minecraft plushies. I closed the door behind us, Ranboo was just looking around with a puzzled expression. ‘You good there?’ His eyes quickly darted to mine. ‘Yeah, it’s nothing.’ He mumbled out. I just nodded and sat down on my bed.

‘Uh- Do you want your hoodie back-’ ‘No, don’t worry about it.’ ‘Aren’t you like, cold right now?’ ‘Tommy I’m fine-’ ‘No.’ He raised one eyebrow. ‘But I’m fine?’ I just stared at him, what could I do to help him? Bingo! I grabbed my pillows and put them up against the wall. ‘What are you doing?’ ‘Making a place for us to sit.’

I proudly showed him, he looked at me confused but laughed it off. I sat back and leaned against the pillows, my blanket was on the left side of the bed so I could just reach for it. Ranboo sat down next to me. ‘And now?’ I reached for the blanket and pulled it over him, covering me as well in the process.

He tried to say something but failed. It looked pretty adorable, I got a bit closer to him again. Maybe I was trying to cuddle up with him without it going noticed.. Maybe.. He put an arm around me as he pulled the blankets up. I smiled fondly, getting even closer to him. I don’t care if it's “weird” for “normal” friends to do or something. I like this, maybe a bit too much..

I felt his heartbeat quicken, why? I mean, I’m glad that I’m not the only one but I have no idea why. After quite a long silence I decided to change positions. Currently, we were both leaning on the pillows with our knees up. I moved a bit, Ranboo responded and moved his legs down.

I layed down on my side, putting my head on his thigh. This better go well. He put a hand through my hair. Oh my god, it’s actually happening. Holy shit. He put another hand close to my waist. I wasn’t facing Ranboo, and I’m glad I don’t because I’m like, 100% sure that I’m hella red right now.

‘A-are you good with this?’ He mumbled out, I felt him moving his hand up and down, nearing my waist every single time he did. I pushed my face into the blankets. ‘Mhm.’ I heard him letting out a shaky breath before holding my waist.

I hummed again, pushing my face even further into the blankets. Holy fuck man. ‘I don’t know why.’ Ranboo started. ‘But, I think that I may be in love with you.’ He whispered. I felt my face flush. ‘I’m sorry if I made stuff more awkward, but I-’ ‘No, I- Remember that question I wanted to ask you when we met?’ Ranboo hummed. ‘I wanted to ask if you believe in love at first sight.’ Ranboo tightened his grip slightly on my waist. ‘I wanted to ask that for a reason, y’know.’

‘And what would that reason be?’ His hand lowered slightly, I turned around and got up a bit more so that I was facing him. I kept on changing positions until I sat on his lap. He was still wearing a mask, but I could see how red he was. Glad that I wasn’t the only one..

He put his hands on my hips, where am I supposed to put mine? I have no idea, I guess- Maybe like this? I put a hand on his shoulder and one partly on his chest. I looked back at him, he was looking at me with such a glow in his eyes. It’s indescribable, I’ve never seen anyone look at another like this.

He put one hand on his mask, slowly pulling it down. My mouth fell agape slightly, he looked.. Gorgeous. His red cheeks, sharp ass jawline now that I’m looking at it, his sweet pink-ish lips- Holy shit. Get yourself together.

‘I- is everything, alright?’ ‘Hm- Yes! Oh- I mean yes, yes I’m doing fine- why would you ask?’ He smiled, HE SMILED.

Ranboo POV: -

I smiled at him, he looked so cute right now. I hope he better not back off now that he saw my face.. I hate it honestly, it’s what people have drilled into me ever since they saw me. That I was ugly, that I had a weird face shape and that I smiled weirdly..

Yet, Tommy seemed like he was admiring me.. How adorably panicked he looked when I smiled at him and he could actually see it. How red he got, how his eyes darted over my entire face. Taking in everything.

‘Y-you’re.. Handsome.’ He mumbled out. Am I hearing this correctly? Did he- just call me, Ranboo Beloved, handsome? He leaned in slightly, it’s actually happening. This is- it’s happening. He kissed me.

It was as if his soft sweet lips were caressing mine. Leading the way, making me feel all fuzzy and stuff. Yes, I’ve kissed girls before. But, it never felt like this. It didn’t feel so exploding, like a victory after a long battle. Like you can finally see the light again. So.. safe, non judgemental, pure love.

I closed my eyes, putting one hand in his hair. I never ever want to let go of this boy, he’s so amazing. How could people hate him? His sweet personality, covered by that stupid reputation of his. But yet.. I can’t do anything else except melt into this moment, like sticky honey, unable to let go. Unable to feel anything else except love. This beautiful moment, just for the two of us to know.

He pulled away from me, he looked unsure, insecure.. I never thought I would ever look at someone in this way, and all I could do was smile at him. Smile at him with pure love, as if I felt sparkles in my eyes.

‘I love you.’

‘I love you too, Toms.’

Notes:

The ending is so cheesy- I was so resistand with writing it in that way, but I loveeee the result!!

Chapter 15: spiced up sleepover

Summary:

Based off of the sleepover stream, they don't actually fuck, but it's kinda smut.
T4m noticed that R4n is looking through P0ppyTwT and confronts him, the consequences of that are rather pleasent..

Ranboo and Tommy were gonna have a sleepover together, they were planning on making a vlog out of it and also streaming a bit. They had set everything up and Tommy was ready to start his stream. He glanced over at Ranboo, to make sure that he had his mask on. ‘I’m starting stream.’ He said while clicking on a few buttons on the screen. ‘Sure.’ ‘What’s up everyone! I’m with my man Ranboo!’ Tommy yelled out as the camera turned on. ‘Hello everyone.’ Ranboo said, matching Tommy’s energy a little bit.

‘We’re gonna be streaming for a little bit, and also post a vlog on it so don’t worry about missing out.’ Tommy informed. Ranboo was on his phone, scrolling a bit through twitter. Until he came across an interesting tweet.

a|randomuser34💐
Bet you that R@nb0ö and T0mmy are gonna fuck on that sleepover

Poppytwitter, the one place where he did not want to be in. Usually he would just continue scrolling, but the more he thought about it. The less he felt upset about the tweet. Ranboo no, what the fuck? He thought to himself.

He glanced at Tommy for a little bit, then clicked on the profile.

a|randomuser34💐

Bet you that R@nb0õ and T0mmy are gonna fuck on that sleepover

Found these pearls in the depths of Redd!t
-6 photo attachements

He clicked on the photo’s, shocked by what he saw. Was he just straight up going through one of the most problematic twitter communities on stream?! The first photo was one of Ranboo fucking Tommy under a blanket, he flushed, then went to the second one. In that one Ranboo had pinned Tommy down on the wall as he was fucking him lifelessly.

Holy shit, was he actually enjoying this? The third one was Tommy fingering himself as Ranboo was commanding him over the phone. This looked so fucking hot. The fourth one was Tommy riding Ranboo on his infamous unicorn chair. The fifth one was of Tommy basically getting gang banged by Ranboo, Tubbo and Wilbur. The sixth one was of Ranboo just fucking Tommy doggy style. He scrolled through them all a few more times.

‘Hey Ran, they’re asking our opinion on cheese-’ Tommy said as he glanced over at Ranboo. Ranboo quickly closed his phone off and put it on his lap. ‘You good?’ ‘Hm, yeah. Cheese? Hm, I like it I guess.’ Ranboo answered as he grabbed a blanket and put it over his lap a bit more. ‘Oh, we’re cutting out according to chat.’ Tommy said as he checked the audio and camera quality.

Tommy groaned. ‘Chat, I think we’re gonna have to stop streaming here.’ There were a lot of awws and byes in the chat within a few seconds. ‘Bye chat! See you on the next update, 4AM on Ranboo’s twitch!’ Tommy said as he ended the stream.

He checked to see if the camera’s were actually off and then turned to Ranboo. ‘Care to explain yourself?’ Ranboo stared down. ‘Explain what?’ ‘I saw what you were doing on your phone. Now, care to explain yourself?’ ‘I- I just accidently came across it and wanted to know what the fuss was about.’ Ranboo made up. ‘You went through them all multiple times, do you want to fuck me or something?’ Ranboo fell silent, trying to think of excuses to use. ‘No.’ ‘Then what were you doing?’ ‘I was just curious.’

Tommy sighed. ‘Say that to yourself.’ Tommy said as he hinted to Ranboo that he was hard. Ranboo went bright red. ‘Listen, you can do whatever the fuck you want on twitter or some shit. But be honest to me, why were you going through all of those pictures?’ Ranboo tried to form words. How could Tommy be so calm right now?

Ranboo exhaled sharply. ‘I guess I do kind of like you, it’s just been very confusing lately. And when I saw those messages I kept on looking through them because it felt just a bit weird in a good way and I just haven’t been able to figure myself out and stuff. Since you’re straight and all I have been unable to properly digest my uhm.. crush, on.. you.’ Ranboo said, mumbling out the last part. ‘So you solve that by looking at some rule 34 shit of me?’ ‘I’m sorry, okay?’

Tommy was keeping in a smirk, he saw how red Ranboo was. He reached out for Ranboo’s face, pulling down his mask. ‘You’re quite red.’ ‘Yeah obviously, why wouldn’t I be?!’ ‘So, Ranboo. Tell me a bit more about that crush that you have on me.’ Tommy said as he looked straight into Ranboo’s eyes.

‘W-well, what do you want to know about it?’ ‘Do you still have hope that I like you back?’ Straight to the point I see. ‘A little bit.’ ‘Okay, and what would you do if I randomly confessed.’ ‘Probably ask to uhm.. Kiss you or something.’ Ranboo said as he was glancing at the wall.

Suddenly, he felt soft lips crashing on his slightly chapped. Holy shit, this is actually happening. He looked at Tommy, who had his eyes closed. Ranboo turned his head a little bit so that the kiss was a bit more comfortable for both of them.

Tommy broke the kiss, Ranboo was exploding with emotions. Butterflies were going wild in his stomach as blood was rushing up to his cheeks. Tommy went back in again, and Ranboo gladly accepted it. No words were shared at all, but they knew exactly what the other wanted.

Ranboo let his hands slide down to Tommy’s hips, putting one hand slightly on his back near the hem of his shorts. Tommy put his hands on Ranboo’s shoulder, only deepening the kiss. Ranboo broke the kiss. ‘I- D-do you want this?’ Ranboo whispered. ‘Yes.’ They both went back to kissing, more like making out. ‘I’ve- never done this before.’ Ranboo whispered. ‘And you think I have? There’s a first for everything.’ Tommy grinned.

They both went back to making out, after a while of the same thing Tommy lent over so that Ranboo would lay on his back. Ranboo put one hand on Tommy’s neck, letting it slowly go down all the way to his shorts again. Tugging a little bit on them but not enough for it to actually reveal something. Tommy just allowed it and continued making out with Ranboo. They here and there broke the kiss for some air, but after that they went immediately back in again.

Ranboo slowly let his hand inside of Tommy’s shorts, being met by his boxers. He let his hand glide over Tommy’s ass. Tommy hummed a bit through the kisses. ‘Quite unbelievable that you were single.’ Tommy whispered out. Ranboo bent his neck a little and started to kiss Tommy’s neck. ‘Fuck, Ranboo~’ Tommy breathed out.

Ranboo let his hand trace to the front, palming Tommy’s cock for a bit. Tommy kept on making small and little whining noises as Ranboo was teasing him. ‘Please~’ ‘Please what, darling?’ Tommy let out a shaky breath. ‘Ple-ase-’ Ranboo slowly went under Tommy’s boxers and trailed his happy line.

Tommy just kept on repeating please, mind blanco. He never expected for Ranboo to be into this, like, yes, he was a horny teen, but Ranboo? Suddenly, Ranboo turned Tommy around, pulling down Tommy’s trousers and boxers at the same time.

Tommy gritted his teeth as Ranboo started to slowly jerk him, rubbing his tip whenever he got back up. Tommy bit through a moan, letting out quick and loud breaths, occasionally jerking his hips up at the lack of friction. Ranboo used his other hand to keep his hips down. ‘Ah-ah-ah.’ Ranboo cooed. ‘You want me so bad, don’t you?’ Ranboo whispered in Tommy’s ear. ‘Y-yes~ God! Please~’ Tommy let out a moan, wincing at Ranboo holding back his hips.

He felt the pace pick up slightly. ‘P-plus, weren’t you the one- that’s so horny for m-me?’ Tommy smirked. He felt Ranboo pick up the pace. What the fuck? ‘Oh, hm- You’re into that- shit?’ Tommy asked, Ranboo let out a quiet groan. Tommy forced him around again, Ranboo was bright red again. He grinded down on him, Ranboo let out a small gasp.

Tommy started to fumble with Ranboo’s trousers, slowly pulling them down, revealing a bulge. Tommy grinned as he looked back to Ranboo, he sat up and slowly grinded down on him. ‘T-Tommy-’ Tommy kept on going, harder and faster each time until he left Ranboo sweating and panting. ‘O-oh god~ Tom~ Fuck-’ Tommy moaned at Ranboo’s whines.

He bent over again and kissed Ranboo, smiling as he pulled away. ‘I- I’m-’ ‘You’re so desperate- Ranboo.’ Tommy breathed out as he kept on grinding down on Ranboo. Ranboo gritted his teeth, trying his best to bite back a loud moan as he grabbed Tommy’s hips and pushed him down even harder.

Tommy felt a wet substance through Ranboo’s boxers, and lets say, he never had a wider smirk on his face then now. He grabbed his own dick and jerked a few times before he came all over Ranboo’s hoodie.

They were both breathing loudly. ‘You’re a bottom.’ Tommy smirked. Ranboo looked at him angrily. ‘Fuck you.’ ‘Please.’ ‘Oh my god-’

Notes:

currently going through my T0mBoO folder with unfinished story's and I have like, 3 lost causes, (story's that I'm never gonna finish), but I also found some story's that I could finish, like this one, that has been picking up dust ever since they announced a sleepover stream a bit ago.

Chapter 16: American boy

Summary:

T0m/\/\y and R4nb0ö don't seem to be dealing great with long distance, they haven't acomplished a relationship and it ends in angst.
I put blood, sweat and tears into the endig, fyi
This is an angst oneshot

Notes:

I have amazing news for y'all, if u don't know, on P0pp7TwT there is a list of stuff to write/draw for P0pp7T()b3r!! And I already have all of the prompts listed and explained for the stuff that I'm gonna write, so hopefully prepare for a new book with daily updates all throughout Oct0ber! It will all be T0mb()ö centered and I'm using the SfW one and like, 2/3 topics from the N5fW one cause I wanna give y'all a small treat ;0
Anyway, enjoy this fresh new chapter :)

Tommy was scrolling through the Misfits gaming youtube channel, going all across all of the new videos with Ranboo. Recently his duo with the tall man had been ignored, and he hated it. He felt jealous, toxic almost. He should just be glad that Ranboo was happy now, right? His phone buzzed, a text.

He unlocked his phone and went to discord.

RanbooLive

Wanna maybe call in a bit?
Me, Tubs and Bill are in an office rn - Ranboo

Oh
Sorry, can’t come rn - Tommy

That’s fine, maybe another time ^^ - Ranboo

Tommy sighed, yet another lie. He was craving to talk to Ranboo, to hug him, or just to be clingy as fuck. But he just couldn’t stand seeing Ranboo having such a fun time with anyone but him. It pained him. A lot. He let out a shaky breath and turned off his computer. His roommates were out so it was just him, no one to talk to. But think positive, no one to act happy to!

He grabbed his coat and pocketed his phone, maybe a walk would cheer him up a little bit. He was walking past the shoar, usually he’d walk here with Ranboo. He sat down on a bench, he remembered at some point sitting there with Ranboo after they had gotten lunch. Joking around with each other and laughing at some fans that were too scared to approach them.

He huffed and smiled for a mere second. He put in some earbuds and looped Wear Sunscreen. He knew that Twitter would know that he was looping some random song about being hopelessly in love. He sat there for quite a while, overthinking everything. Only pushing himself further away from Ranboo.

He was kind of done with the song by now, he scrolled through spotify. Sparks, that’s a nice song. He looped that one and started walking back home. His head was hanging slightly lower than usual.

Life wasn’t like one of those wattpad stories, Ranboo wasn’t suddenly gonna call him and declare his undying love for the other. And Tommy knew that, maybe he went along with the usual wattpad story, of a teen being in love. But it was one-sided. And even if Ranboo did like one of his friends, it’d be Billzo. I mean, he’s sure that there’s a chance that Bill could like him, he has always been quite open with his sexuality.

Tommy hasn’t, sometimes it shows that he probably isn’t straight. But the only people that even dare speculate over that are the ones that society calls problematic. But yet the amount of times that he had been scrolling through AO3 fanfics with “Tomboo” in their name was the last confirmation that everyone would need.

The fanfics that he had bookmarked, the amount of times that he did things where he would never forgive himself for. Where Ranboo would hate him for. If anyone even knew his alt-accounts on that app, he’d be fucked. Canceled within the speed of light, unfriended by everyone he knew. He felt disgusted with himself.

The door unlocked again, he was, again, the only person there. He fell down on a bean bag that he had in his “gaming room”. He opened his phone, still blasting Coldplay through his earbuds. He had a few discord notifications, and a lot of Twitter tags.. He opened Twitter first.

NOW TRENDING

Tommyinnit
Coldplay Tickets
Tommyinnit heartbroken
Sad Tommy
Lemon Demon

@Randomuser65437
Tommy’s been looping Sparks and Wear Sunscreen, it’s happening guys. Our streamer is heartbroken!!
@Randomuser3829 Replied to Randomuser 65437
Aww, poor him.
@Randomuser59302 Replied to Randomuser 65437
Tell me rn which girl it was so that I can yell at someone for rejecting such a gool guy
@Randomuser4392 Replied to @Randomuser59302
Lmao, lemme help ya

@RanbooLive - 9 hours ago
Streaming with Bill and Tubzo in a bit!!!! Be there for fun content!!

@TommyinnitSpotify
Playing Wear Sunscreen by Peach Pyramid.
@TommyinnitSpotify Replied to @TommyinnitSpotify
He looped it!
@Randomuser220945 Replied to @TommyinnitSpotify
He’s in his sad boy hours

Tommy sighed before opening Discord.

Ranboo

You sure you good?
I saw ur spotify on twt
did smt happen?
I’m here if u need someone to talk to
You know that right? - Ranboo

It was cute that he was worried, but normal friends are worried for their friends as well.

My favourite boober
O
I’m fine, it’s nothing - Tommy
O
Then why were u playing those sad love songs??? - Ranboo
O
Cause I wanted to. - Tommy
O
Oh come on, pls
Could u at least come in a disc call?
It’s just me
Not Bill or Toby or smth, they’re gone - Ranboo
O
Just wait
I’ll call u ig - Tommy
O
Great!
See u in a little bit
:) - Ranboo

Why did he decide to get in a call with him? Maybe because he had been so lovestruck by Ranboo’s worry for him that he completely forgot about everything else. He waited a few minutes before finally calling Ranboo. He almost immediately took the call.

‘Hellooo.’ Ranboo happily greeted. ‘Hi.’ ‘Could you just tell me what’s up? I’m just a bit worried.’ ‘It were just some random songs Ran.’ ‘Pleaseee.’ Oh not that tone. ‘Fine.’ Ranboo went silent. ‘I have been hopelessly fucking in love with some random g-girl and I have figured by now that it’s one sided as fuck. I’m just done with this shit, okay?’ He admitted that a bit quicker than he wanted to, and almost slipped up with the “g-girl” thing. In reality he had almost said “guy”.

‘Do I know that girl?’ ‘No.’ ‘And you’re sure that she doesn’t like you back?’ ‘Well, there’s this other guy, and I’m sure that she likes him. Plus they’d be a way better couple together so it’s not like I have a chance.’ ‘So you’re not sure?’ ‘Like, 99.99% sure.’ ‘But that isn’t 100%.’ ‘Shut up Ranboo, I know that he doesn’t like me back so stop trying to convince me that he does!’

That first “he” could’ve been excused, but the second slip up.. ‘He?’ Tommy stayed silent. ‘I- I meant-’ ‘So it’s a guy? Do I know him or not?’ Tommy let out a shaky breath. ‘Maybe.’ ‘Is it Toby or something?’ ‘What?! No! Ew!’ Ranboo laughed. ‘Oh my god, shut up you prick.’ ‘Then who is it?’ ‘Someone.’ ‘Oh seriously?’ ‘Yup.’

‘So like- I’m just gonna ask it. What’s your sexuality then?’ ‘I don’t know. Like, a few months ago I kinda figured that I wasn’t.. Well, straight. It just kind of bothers me.’ ‘Would you even date a man?’ Ranboo suddenly asked. ‘If it was him, probably.’ Tommy mumbled out. He should’ve just ignored Ranboo’s worried texts and stayed with his fanfictions. Ranboo hummed. ‘If it makes you feel any better, I have a crush on a guy as well.’ ‘Who? Fuckin’ Bill or something?’ Tommy asked, he sounded a bit too defendfull in the question though, and Ranboo was clearly surprised by it.

‘Bill’s a nice guy, but I got my eyes one someone else.’ Tommy could almost feel Ranboo’s smile through the screen. ‘Does he like you back?’ Tommy nervously asked. ‘I’m not sure if he does actually, I mean, it’ll be a bummer if he doesn’t.’ Tommy hummed. It was silent for quite a while, until Tommy finally spoke up.

‘I uhm.. I think I’m going for now.’ Ranboo hummed, he sounded quite lost in thoughts..

Ranboo hummed, looking at the way the green circle disappeared from Tommy’s icon. He was so goddamn in love with him, he wished that Tommy would’ve just come to America with him. So that Ranboo could show him around, maybe take him on a date even. But all of that hope got destroyed the moment he figured out that Tommy was in love with someone else.

‘Bye.’ Tommy awkwardly said. Ranboo blinked a few times, snapping himself out of his deep thoughts. ‘Bye Toms.’ He said in a soft tone, his cheeks were slightly red. He was glad that Tommy had finally called him though, although he basically had to push Tubbo and Billzo out of his room.

Tommy hung up, leaving the call. Leaving Ranboo alone, again. Ranboo sat upright on his bed, his posture all slumped over. He was so hopelessly in love with Tommy, it was terrible. In love with a- well, at least he’s not straight. But he’s certainly not gay for him, yes, Tommy joked around a lot. Joked.

Ranboo however didn’t, in those few times where he did flirt back, it was off screen. Most of the time when it was just him and Tommy. He didn’t want anyone to know about his crush on the younger boy. All he wanted was to express his love and worry for Tommy, not let him awkwardly leave a call that they were in. In the UK it is around 7 AM now. Tommy definitely didn’t leave because he was tired.

Ranboo looked at his own time. 2 AM, lovely. It bothered him, how he kept on refusing to sleep just to text Tommy when he could just do that in the late afternoon. But no, always at night. Always refusing to have a proper sleep schedule, to fix his problems, and to ignore his undying love for someone who didn’t even love him back.

He’d be much better off if Tommy didn’t even like anyone but instead he loved another. And that hurted, a lot. He exhaled sharply, letting his body relax on the harsh sheets. This hotel really wasn’t it.

1 PM Ranboo time -

He groaned, slowly waking up. His vision was slightly blurry, he could see a black spot in one of the corners in his room. He blinked a few more times. ‘Seriously?’ He mumbled out with a hoarse voice. ‘Stupid spiders.’ He tiredly said as he stood up against his will. ‘Oh fu- It’s 1 o’clock.’ He said surprised.

He was supposed to be at Misfits Gaming right now, they were making a new video at 9 AM. Well guess who’s over 3 hours late? He ignored the fact that he was still in his clothes from the other day and grabbed his phone and keys and rushed out of the door.

The building was a 5 minute walk, but he was rushing. Speed walking, ignoring all of the weird looks from people. After around 3 minutes he arrived at the building, basically running to the elevator. He clicked on the correct button and finally calmed down a bit. His breathing was quite uneven, but what do you expect?

The elevator opened, Tubbo and Bill were sitting on a sofa. Both of them went silent and looked Ranboo up and down. ‘A bit late, big man?’ Tubbo asked. ‘I- slept in.’ Ranboo breathed out as he sat down on the sofa as well. ‘Let me guess why-’ ‘No.’ ‘You were talking to Tommy late at night?’ Bill smirked.

‘You’re a simp.’ ‘Shut up.’ Ranboo reached into his pocket for his phone and opened it. He had some missed calls from Bill, and some texts from Tommy. He quickly unlocked his phone and went to his contacts to go to Tommy. ‘Here, you see. You’re a simp, Ranboo.’ Bill teased again.

Ranboo just ignored him.

Tommy :)

Goodmorning
Lol
I counted to ur time
So it should be mrning
I think
It’s not like, 5am at ur rn rgiht?
I hope so
anyways
sorry for that awkward call yesterday
i’ve just been strgugling a bit with feelings n shit
haven’t really talked to anyone bout it
so i’m kinda glad that i finally told someone
so like
thanks for listennig
ig
<3 - Tommy
send at 10:34 AM

‘Jezus- I’ve never seen Tommy text someone that much- What’s it about?’ Tubbo asked. Ranboo quickly turned his phone off. ‘Ooh~ What’re you two talking about? Hm?’ Tubbo teased. ‘Nothing. Alright, nothing.’ Ranboo faced the both of them and opened his phone again so that they couldn’t look at what he was doing on his phone.

Tommy :)

Good Afternoon Toms <3
And it’s no problem
I didn’t mind last nights call
Don’t worry about it
I was just
Like
U know when u just can’t think of anything to say?
Cause that’s kinda what it was. - Ranboo
I’m glad
Also,
When did u wake up? - Tommy
Maybe, just maybe like a few minutes ago… - Ranboo
Oh my god Ran- - Tommy
No cause I was supposed to film a vid fro Misfits like 3 hours ao - Ranboo
HAHAHDS IMAGINE - Tommy
T-T - Ranboo
Shouldn’t be staying up that late then - Tommy
But I wanted to talk to u :( - Ranboo
Shut it - Tommy
hehe
Make me - Ranboo
Is that a dare?
Cause I’ll remember it when ur back here
And that better be soon
boob boy. - Tommy
I miss you too Toms - Ranboo

‘Ahww.’ Ranboo flinched, almost jumping. He almost launched his phone as he quickly clicked out of his contacts. ‘You bitch!’ He yelled at Tubbo as he turned around. ‘Oooh! Swearing isn’t good, you know that.’ Tubbo kept on teasing. ‘No cause actually, shut up. Can’t you let me have any goddamn privacy?’ Ranboo almost yelled.

He doesn’t know why he’s so set off by this. It just bothers him. ‘Jeez, calm down. I was just joking around.’ Tubbo said, looking surprised. ‘Well I don’t care. Sorry that I want to keep some stuff private, but just respect that for once. Literally just once.’

‘We’re sorry mate, we didn’t really think you’d be so bothered. Sorry man.’ Ranboo glanced at Bill. His phone was buzzing, a call. Ranboo grabbed his phone and stood up. ‘Gotta take this.’ He mumbled out. He walked to another room, leaving Tubbo and Bill clueless.

Ranboo took the call. ‘Hey Tom.’ ‘Hey- thank god you’re not ignoring me. You scared me.’ ‘No uhm.. Tubbo was kinda looking over my shoulder at the texts and stuff. I kinda flipped.’ Ranboo mumbled out as he sat down against the wall. ‘Oh, why’d they do that then?’ ‘Well, they have kind of been continuously bullying me with the same thing over and over again.’ ‘And that is?’ ‘That I’m- I’m an uhh.. Simp.. for you..’ Ranboo mumbled out.

He could hear Tommy giggling on the other side of the phone. Holy shit, that was adorable. Ranboo flushed red. ‘Oh shut it.’ He jokingly said. ‘Mhm- Sure American boy.’ ‘Oh my god, never call me that again-’ They both started laughing. ‘I- It’s a nice nickname innit?’ ‘It’s not! Nooo, please- Toms.’ Ranboo laughed. Tommy laughed even harder.

After a while of laughing it fell silent. ‘How’s it going in America though? I’ve never got the chance to properly ask you.’ Tommy asked with a smile. ‘It’s going fine, well, except the stuff that just happened of course.’ Tommy chuckled. ‘How about you?’ ‘Hm, it’s pretty boring here. I took a walk on the beach though, y’know. Sat at our bench for a bit.’ Ranboo hummed. ‘But for real, I kind of really miss you. It’s so fucking boring here.’ Tommy said, trying to laugh off the wholesomeness.

Ranboo kept in an “aww” and replied to Tommy. ‘I miss you too Toms, only like, two more weeks.’ Ranboo said with disappointment. ‘Why can’t you just come to America?’ ‘I don’t want to deal with all of the shit that you have to do to even get on the fuckin’ plane.’ Ranboo chuckled. Both of them completely forgot why last night's call was so awkward.

Maybe it was better that way.

8 PM Tommy time -

‘I’m glad you told me Tommy.’ Wilbur said through discord. Tommy had finally decided to also tell Wilbur about the whole crush situation. It felt as if bricks had been lifted off his back when he finally did. Tommy just hummed. ‘But, you think that Ranboo likes someone else?’ ‘Well, he basically told me, didn't he?’ ‘Didn’t he say that he liked someone as well, not someone else.’ Tommy stayed silent. ‘No, he wouldn’t.’ ‘Yeah, yeah sure. You haven’t seen the way he looks at you have you?’

‘What do you mean with that?’ ‘Ask Bill, I don’t know how you never noticed that.’ ‘Noticed what?’ ‘I’m going for now.’ ‘Wait- Will- Goddamnit.’ Wilbur left the call. Leaving Tommy clueless.

Tommy decided to text Ranboo about it, maybe he could answer the question. It was about him after all wasn’t it?

My favourite boober

hey ran
will was talking bout smth wiht the wya u look at me or smht like that
whats he talking about? - Tommy
He’s just joking around with you
Don’t about it - Ranboo
u sure - Tommy
Yup - Ranboo

Ranboo’s heart was beating in his throat, holy shit. Wilbur knew. He was just glad that Wilbur hadn’t clarified it properly and how oblivious Tommy is. He turned his phone off and tried to relax a bit more on the sofa.

These feelings were getting out of control, people had been noticing it. Bill and Tubbo hadn’t talked to him after he had lashed out at them. He had to start hiding those stupid ass feelings for Tommy. Hide them away, lock them up, and distance himself from Tommy.

Tommy :)

i wanted to ask
do u wanna facetime in a bit
i’m really bored
rn
ranboo
???? - Tommy
Sorry no, can’t - Ranboo
oh
Why? - Tommy
I don’t want to
Sorry. - Ranboo
read

He clicked on Tommy’s profile and then edited it.

Tommy :) → Tommy

He sighed, now there was no going back.. But this was good! He had to do this, he had to hide these feelings. And to make sure that he would never bring them up instead. And by distancing himself from Tommy he’d stop those lash outs at people. Yeah, he found a solution, sweet.

Even though he had found the solution, he couldn’t smile at it. Not at all, like there was a cloud hanging above his head to hide the sun. He shook his head a bit and stood up again, he had to apologize to Tubbo and Bill.

He knocked on an office door, they should be in here. ‘Come in.’ Bill almost yelled. Ranboo opened the door, slowly showing himself. ‘Hm, hey Ranboo.’ Bill said. ‘Hi.’ Ranboo said quietly, this was so degrading. He closed the door behind him and walked towards the two who were sitting on some random sofa again.

‘I uh.. came to apologize. I guess.’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘So you’ve finally accepted your crush on Tommy?’ Bill elbowed Tubbo at the remark. ‘I- don’t have a crush on Tommy.’ Ranboo sounded a bit more serious. ‘Oh, I just thought- Since, y’know. You two basically act like a couple.’ How had so many people noticed his crush on the younger boy?

‘I was just trying to figure out some feelings of mine. That's all.’ Ranboo said. They both nodded. ‘Well, I’m glad that you came to apologize.’ Ranboo hummed. Suddenly his phone went off, a call. ‘Oh uhm..’ It was Tommy. Both Bill and Tubbo were waiting for him to take the call, but instead, he declined it.

‘What’d you do that for?’ Bill asked. ‘I don’t feel like talking to Tommy right now.’ They both looked at him with a questioning face. ‘What’s going on?’ ‘Nothing?’ ‘Like, we were complaining about you because you were calling with Tommy too much. We didn’t mean to completely cut off communication with him.’ Tubbo said.

‘No, it’s fine. I still talk to him, I just didn't want to take this call.’ ‘Alright then, there’s still some work and emails ready for you bossman.’ Ranboo groaned. ‘Your choice to work here and be late, not mine.’ Ranboo hummed and walked out to go to his desk.

He sat down with a sigh and turned on the computer. He grabbed his phone.

Tommy

4 missed calls
Please pick up
Come on
You prick
Don’t just leave me like that?
Did I do something wrong?
I’m sorry if I did
Please call me back - Tommy
I’m sorry
I’m just a bit unsure about some stuff right now - Ranboo
Can’t you let me help you then?
Please
I care about you Ran - Tommy
I know. I just, kind off, Idk
I don’t feel like really talking to you a lot anymore. - Ranboo
Seen

That one hit like a train. I mean, Tommy was suspecting some stuff because of the overthinker that he is. But he never expected it to actually happen. The person that he had considered his best-friend, and maybe a small crush, had just told him that he basically doesn’t want to be friends with him.

My favourite boober

That’s fine. - Tommy
seen

He looked at the screen, seeing Ranboo go offline again. So he really didn’t care anymore? How did that even happen, didn’t they have such a nice call a few hours ago? He was just starting to figure out his feelings a bit more for the American, and look what the consequences of that are.

Never ever love again.

Never ever again.

Never again.

Never.

…

Never?

Ever?

How? Tears were dripping down his face, fell in love with a British boy.. That will always end badly, he thought that this would be an exception. An exception for love, a place where they could unite, and be one. An exception for feelings to roam around freely, to let them discover new places, and find new paces.

But not today, today is not the right time for love. Not the right time for developing or for panicking. Not the time for crying and whining. It’s the time of letting go, of letting go, receiving and allowing.

To find places for broken pieces, shattered hopes. To reunite them again, and let them be one. To let you be one. To accept and forget. Yet he couldn’t. He couldn’t do any of that. All he could do was fall down, and not get up.

All he could do was feel, feel the terrible consequences of his own doings and wrongs.

Never again.

Ever.

Again..

Notes:

hihi

Chapter 17: HighSchoolAU-Hate me?

Summary:

R4nb0o is the c4pta1n of the f0tb4l| team, TÖmmy despises that. He hates fo0tb4|l players, and especially this one.. But little do they both know..

Notes:

Back from the death with a long as$ story, kind off just been crying at my homework 24/7 and I was sick for 2 days. But ye.. Here I am, the updates are gonna be slower then they used to be so sorry for that. But enjoy this one for now, it might have a pt2 if u guys want :)

3rd person pov:

‘Mark, you’re late to class. Again. Please go to the administration.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘Miss, please- I- I have a reason.’ ‘No. No “please” Mark. You’re getting detention.’ The class started laughing a bit. ‘I have practice after school. You can’t do this to me!’ He yelled out. The teacher stayed silent. Ranboo scoffed and slammed the door shut. You could see him angrily walking off through the window next to the door.

‘Now class, we shall continue with our subject of today.’ The teacher said as she swiped on a powerpoint. ‘That guy sure is something.’ Tubbo whispered over to Tommy. ‘Tch, he’s one of those football jocks, he’s an ass Tubs.’ Tubbo sighed. ‘Don’t give me that. You just witnessed him being a dick.’ ‘Please be silent in the back!’

After a while the bell finally went. Tommy stood up and started packing his things, he suddenly felt a smack on his head. He hissed a bit and quickly looked back. ‘Ey! You gonna fight back Simons?’ The guy yelled at him while laughing. His friends laughed along with him as they walked out. ‘Just ignore them, they’ll stop at some point.’ Tubbo tried to comfort as he put a hand on his shoulder. Tommy pulled his shoulder back to himself so that Tubbo would let go. ‘They’re not gonna stop.’ Tommy mumbled out as he walked out. Tubbo followed.

‘Tommy come on.’ ‘They’re all just assholes and you know. Ever since we came here they have been bullying us. They’re not gonna change.’ Tubbo accepted the argument and just stayed silent. Someone ran past them, bumping into Tommy by accident. ‘Oh- Sorry!’ The guy yelled as he continued running. ‘Fuck off!’ Tommy yelled back. ‘Tommy.’ ‘It’s fucking Mark, of course I’m gonna say that.’ They just continued walking, after a little bit they finally arrived at the next period.

‘Class, please take your new seats. They are on the board.’ The teacher sighed out. Everyone immediately started talking and taking their new seats. Tommy took a look, his eyes widened. ‘These will be your seats for the next few months.’ Tubbo had already taken his seat, not realising that Tommy was just lifelessly staring at the board.

‘Well, uhm. Seems like we’re-’ ‘Sir, do I have to sit next to him?’ Tommy pleaded. ‘Yes, there will be no chances made. So just sit in your assigned seat.’ Almost everyone had sat down, except for Tommy and Ranboo. ‘My god.’ Tommy walked over to his seat and almost threw his bag on the ground. He angrily sat down as everyone around him was whispering and chuckling.

Ranboo sat down next to him, he stayed silent while occasionally glancing over to Tommy. The lesson started, it was boring as usual. Tommy was just staring at the ground the entire time, ignoring Ranboo trying to make small talk whenever he could. ‘Can you just tell me what I did wrong?’ ‘You’re an ass. That’s what you do wrong, you can’t be right because you’re a selfish dick.’ Tommy said, still refusing to look at Ranboo. ‘Oh, I’m selfish now? When have I ever been selfish?’ Tommy scoffed. ‘I already said, because you’re a fucking asshole who can’t get his grades up and is always late to class.’ Ranboo started to grow angry at Tommy’s comments. ‘You know nothing about me.’ ‘And there’s your anger temptrum.’ Ranboo gritted his teeth, stopping himself from yelling at Tommy.

‘Seriously? You’re gonna put the blame on me now?’ ‘Yes I am, because you are the one to blame. You think your so-called “friends” over there actually like you? No, all they're after is popularity and hoes. They only use you, Mark. They ruin lifes, they give zero fucks about anyone. And don’t think that you’re an exception.’ Ranboo stayed silent. ‘N-no, that’s what you think. They can be nice.’ ‘Tell me one time they have been nice to you.’ ‘They have, uhm. Invited me to parties and stuff. And uh-’ Ranboo fell silent. ‘Only proving my point.’

‘No, y-you’re just putting shit in my head because you’re so goddamn insecure.’ ‘Yeah sure, whatever you say.’ Ranboo glanced over to his friends, who were just laughing a bit with each other. ‘And you call me insecure.’ ‘Shut up, I know why you hate us. It’s because they bully you with facts, we’re not crazy or something. Y-you’re just gay.’ Tommy glanced at Ranboo and then looked back at the teacher. ‘I’m not. That’s just another thing you and your little “group” use to bully me with.’

Ranboo scoffed and crossed his arms on his desk. ‘Asshole.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo ignored it and tried to follow the lesson. After class Ranboo quickly packed his things and went back to his friends. Tommy looked after him with a cold stare.

‘What happened between you two?’ Tubbo asked. ‘The fact that he’s a bitch, that’s what went down.’ Tubbo sighed. ‘Are you even giving him a chance at all?’ ‘No! Why would I? He’s a-’ ‘A football jock, I know, I know. But you can’t judge a book by its cover.’ ‘Oh no you definitely can.’ Tubbo just gave up and stayed silent again. ‘What class do you have?’ ‘Physics.’ ‘Oh, that’s a bummer. I have art.’ Tubbo said.

‘Guess I’m going then, don’t want to be late and be in detention with an asshole.’ Tommy said, Tubbo nodded and they both went separate ways. When Tommy was almost there, he felt someone pull his backpack to the side, yanking him along with it. He fell on his back. ‘What the fuck man! What is wrong with you!’ He yelled as he got on his side to easily get up. ‘We’ve heard you’ve been nagging our mate, you ain’t gettin’ away with that one Simons.’ Tommy tried to get up to get to a teacher, but instead someone held him down. ‘Goddamnit! I swear to god! He was the one annoying me first!’ Tommy yelled.

‘That ain’t gonna save your ass today.’ One of them punched him in his face. ‘Kch-’ He
bit back a groan. Then someone kicked him in his stomach, it went on like this for around 5 minutes. ‘We never wanted it to get to this point, Simons. This is all on you.’ He spitted on him and they all walked off.

‘Goddamnit.’ Tommy breathed out. He slowly stood up, clutching the wall as he was trying to gain balance. He put a finger under his nose, blood. Just great, he probably looked horrible. He struggled trying to hold his backpack while walking to the toilets. After almost falling down a few times he arrived at the toilets.

He walked in and looked in the mirror. There was a red spot on the side of his eye and there was a line of blood going horizontal on his cheek and now also down to his chin. He turned the sink on and started to wash his face, quikly checking out his arms in the process. There were some scratches on them, some blood slowly leaking, but not enough to worry about.

He looked back in the mirror, it hurted, but pain can be ignored. The door opened, Tommy ignored whoever came inside and continued cleaning the scratches. ‘What happened?’ Oh of course. ‘Why would you care, Mark?’ Tommy said, refusing to look at him. ‘It looks uhh.. pretty bad, y’know. You look very beaten up.’ ‘Tell that one to your “mates”.’ Ranboo stayed silent.

‘I didn’t think that they would do this.’ ‘You really don’t know when to shut up do you?!’ Tommy yelled at him. ‘You don’t even let me have a chance at making friends with you, of course I’m not gonna shut up.’ Tommy scoffed and flattered his hands to get some water off. He grabbed his backpack and tried to walk out, but he was stopped by Ranboo grabbing his upper arm, maybe a bit too rough then was needed.

‘You’re gonna get detention anyways, please just explain why you can’t give me a chance?’ Tommy tried to get free but it was to no use. ‘Tom please.’ ‘Because- I just- I don’t want to.’ He said with a bit too much hesitation. Ranboo pulled Tommy in front of him, forcing him to have eye contact. ‘Repeat that.’ Tommy’s face got slightly red, but it was covered by how red it already was from getting beat up.

Ranboo was just observing Tommy’s face, taking in all of his features. ‘I-’ Tommy opened his mouth, trying to think of an excuse, but nothing came to his mind. ‘Great, so you’re just playing hard to get.’ Ranboo said, still holding Tommy’s arm.

‘Wha- I’m not! I just- don’t-’ ‘Here, you see, can’t even say it to my face.’ Ranboo proudly said. ‘Well I don’t care.’ ‘You do.’ Ranboo teased. Tommy flushed. ‘I do not!’ ‘Explains why you’re blushing.’ Ranboo simply said. Tommy couldn’t see it, but Ranboo had the biggest smirk on his face. ‘Just let go of me! We now have detention together anyway.’ ‘Oh no you’re first going to get all of that patched up.’ ‘No, it’s fine. I can deal.’ ‘Mhm.’ Ranboo completely ignored Tommy and started dragging him to the school nurse.

Tommy scoffed as Ranboo knocked on the door. ‘Hm? Ah, Mark, what’s the problem?’ ‘Well, not me, but him.’ Ranboo pushed Tommy forward, who let out a sigh. ‘Oh dear, come inside.’ They both went in. ‘What happened?’ ‘Some people beat me up, but it’s nothing really. I’m fine, I promise.’ ‘No you’re not, I’m gonna get you cleaned up and I’m calling your parents.’ Tommy groaned. ‘This has to stop Tom, you keep on getting beat up by these people.’ ‘What does she mean with “keep on”?’ Tommy looked away from Ranboo.

The nurse sighed as she had grabbed some alcohol and plasters. She grabbed a cotton and put some alcohol on it, dapping it on the wounds. Tommy clenched his jaw shut, keeping in any noises. After the nurse was done Tommy looked back at Ranboo who had figured it out by now. ‘Do your parents know about this all?’ ‘No.’

‘Why?’ ‘We’re not friends, you don’t have to know everything about me.’ ‘Well if you’d give me a try I’d love to be friends with you.’ Tommy just looked away with a slightly flushed face. Ranboo chuckled a bit, shoving his chair as close as possible to Tommy’s. ‘Come onnnn.’ Ranboo held his face a bit closer to Tommy’s. ‘No, I’m not one of those girls that would swoon if you’d even glance at them.’ ‘You think I care about those girls?’ Tommy just kept silent. There was an awkward mood hanging around in the room.

‘Tom, you can go home. I’ve called your parents and your father is coming to pick you up.’ Tommy sighed. ‘Great.’ He mumbled out. Ranboo glanced a bit at Tommy and then back at the nurse, who was smiling at the fact that he was there in the first place. ‘Are they gonna be mad at you for this?’ Ranboo asked. ‘No. They’re gonna be mad at me for keeping silent.’ ‘Could I walk out with you? To like, apologise for my friend's behaviour.’ ‘You don’t have to.’ ‘I’m following you anyway.’ Tommy scoffed again.

He stood up. ‘Fine then, come along Mark.’ He sighed. They said their goodbyes to the nurse and walked over to the exit. Tommy opened the door and went outside, Ranboo following behind him. There weren’t any people hanging outside so they had luck on that one. ‘Are you even allowed to go to the parking lot?’ ‘Probably not.’ Ranboo smiled through his mask.

Tommy walked over to a black car, there was a tall man leaning onto it next to a shorter man with blonde hair. The taller one spotted Tommy and pointed it out to the other. ‘Tom! Oh my god!’ The shortest of the two ran over to Tommy and hugged him. ‘Dad- please, it’s not that big of a deal.’ ‘It is! How could you never tell us?’ ‘Cause I knew you would react like this, I don’t want to be babied.’

‘Also, this ass decided to follow me for whatever reason.’ Tommy said as he pushed his dad off of him. ‘Uh.. Hello, I’m Mark. I actually came with Tommy because I wanted to apologise for what my friends did. They kind of- uhm.. Well, I did all of that because I told them something about Tommy.’ Ranboo scratched the back of his neck as he finished with what he was saying.

‘What did you say then?’ He said, looking at Ranboo with sharp eyes. ‘O-oh I- I only told them about how Tommy kind of refused to be friends with me and stuff. T-that’s all, I never intended for any of this to happen. I- I promise, I honestly just wanted to be friends with him.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy looked down out of embarrassment. ‘Tom! Why’d you refuse to make friends, it’s been just Toby for quite a bit now huh?’ The taller one had also walked up to them.

‘Shut up Will, can you blame me?! He’s the fuckin’ captain of the football team, of course I’m not gonna make friends with that!’ Ranboo shuffled a bit in his position and awkwardly looked at Tommy. ‘Oh- hold on, sorry forgot to introduce myself. I’m Phil, Tommy’s father. And that’s Wilbur, he’s his older brother.’ Ranboo nodded, he glanced over at Wilbur who was basically scolding Tommy as he looked for any more wounds.

‘I’m gonna go back to my class, I already got detention for being late.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘Alright then, thank you for helping Tommy.’ Phil said with a smile. Ranboo smiled back at him, even though they couldn’t see it.

‘Bye Tommy!’ Ranboo said as he walked off. Tommy didn’t say anything back but Wilbur elbowed him. ‘Bye Mark.’ Tommy said as he stepped in the car. ‘I’m glad that there’s finally someone desperate enough to be friends with you.’ Wilbur said. ‘Mhm. There’s a reason why people don’t want to be friends with me. And you guys know why.’ ‘Our financial issues have nothing to do with your social life.’ ‘You just said that, ignoring the whole of middle school.’

‘Just be happy that he wants to be friends with you, take this chance.’ ‘Hm.’ ‘Your trust issues are showing Tom.’ Wilbur teased. ‘Shut up Will. I have full reason to have those.’ ‘Mhm, yeah, yeah. But he seems like a nice guy so just be friends with him.’ Tommy huffed and stared out of the window, ignoring Wilbur for the rest of the ride.

Next day -

Tommy walked in the classroom, it was a friday, almost done with the week. He sat down in his seat, he wasn’t really looking forward to this class. Because of one single reason, it was Maths. Meaning he had to sit next to Ranboo.

‘Tommy!’ Ranboo happily said as he walked over towards him. ‘Don’t act like we’re friends, prick.’ Tommy said as he grabbed his book from his backpack. ‘Yeah, yeah, sure. Anyway, are you feeling a bit better?’ Ranboo sat down. ‘I never said that I felt bad.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘Is it so hard to make a friend for you?’ ‘Not at all, I just don’t like you.’ Tommy said with his chin up and a huge attitude.

‘Then I’ll make you like me.’ Ranboo confidently said. ‘Yeah sure, hotshot.’ ‘I know, I know, I’m very attractive. Thanks for reminding me.’ Tommy scoffed and rolled his eyes at Ranboo’s remark. ‘Yeah, but you’ll never catch my eyes looking at you.’ ‘I’ll note that then.’

‘Everyone! Quiet up and get to your seats!’ The teacher yelled, both of them kept silent and started listening to the lesson. Tommy kept on noticing that Ranboo was glancing at him, in a different way that other people stared at him. It felt less judging for some reason, [WAIT WHAT- NO, TOMMY JEZUS CHRIST.] He went bright red from shame, Ranboo of course noticed. ‘You good?’ He whispered. ‘I’m fine, don’t talk to me.’ Tommy mumbled back as he crossed his arms.

Ranboo sighed and continued listening to the teacher. Tommy was just telling himself to shut up and to stop thinking about Ranboo in a nice way. ‘Tom!’ He snapped out of his thoughts. ‘Yes?’ ‘Could you please answer this question for us.’ He glanced at the board, being confused by all the numbers. He looked at his notebook, Ranboo shoved a small paper to him, making sure that it went unseen by the teacher. ‘Uh- 7x^2.’ Tommy said as he looked back at the teacher.

The teacher looked unsatisfied. ‘That is correct, next question.’ She said, Tommy glanced at Ranboo who had a big smirk plastered onto his face. Tommy just looked at him confused and then back at the note. There was a small smile next to the answer. Tommy just huffed and put the note under his book so that nobody would see it.

Ranboo smiled at him. ‘No problem.’ He whispered. ‘Stop trying to help me.’ ‘Why? You clearly had no idea what was even going on.’ Tommy looked away from Ranboo. ‘So? I’d rather be embarrassed than need you.’ ‘Tom, Mark! Stop having tea time over there and pay attention! If I catch you guys one more time it’s detention!’ The class giggled a bit. ‘Yes ma’am.’ Ranboo said. Tommy just hummed.

After class was done Tommy stood up, wanting to leave as quickly as possible to follow Tubbo to their next class. But someone grabbed his arm and pulled him back. ‘Oi- What the fuck?’ Tommy looked back. Oh of course. ‘What do you want, Mark? Stop fucking trying to talk to me.’ ‘Just give me a chance, please.’ ‘No.’ Tommy pulled his arm back and stormed out, leaving Ranboo with a sad face as he walked out as well.

Tommy’s next class went pretty smoothly, they now had a small break of 20 minutes. Tommy and Tubbo usually sat under the stairs, you couldn’t look under them, the only way of access was around some random corner and past two doors.

‘So, what was that all about at Maths?’ Tubbo asked with a small grin. ‘That prick keeps on trying to talk to me and it’s annoying.’ ‘You know he got in a two hour detention yesterday? Because he was off helping you and told the teacher that he just didn’t want to be in this class? All to avoid your embarrassment.’ Tommy looked slightly down. ‘Probably because they’d be making fun of him.’ ‘Stop being such a narcissist.’ ‘I’m not a narcissist!’ ‘Prove it then.’ ‘How?’

The door opened and someone walked in. For a mere second Tommy thought that they had finally been caught in their little hiding spot, but it was Ranboo. ‘Oh- Hey Tommy, I thought just Tubbo would be here.’ Ranboo said as he sat down next to Tommy. ‘Hey Ranboo.’ Tubbo greeted him. Tommy just scoffed.

‘Tommy, he’s not that bad, stop letting your trust issues get the best of you.’ Tubbo mumbled. Tommy sighed loudly. ‘Hey Mark.’ He said, tone dead. Ranboo smiled through his mask, happy that Tommy was giving him at least a little bit of recognition. Ranboo got a bit closer to Tommy, and Tommy got farther away from Ranboo.

‘What class do you have next Mark?’ Tubbo asked. ‘Art.’ Tubbo blankly stared at Tommy, keeping back a laugh. ‘What’s wrong?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Nothing’s wrong, also, don’t you need to be with your “friends”?’ Tommy asked. ‘Hm, I don’t bother.’ Tommy just rolled his eyes again. ‘Oh now, don’t be getting annoyed with me because you asked me a question.’ ‘I can be annoyed all I want, you don’t own me.’ ‘Wow, didn’t know that.’ Ranboo sarcastically said. ‘Stop fighting guys.’ Tubbo interrupted.

‘He started.’ They both said. ‘You two are acting like little kids, just stop it already.’ Tommy gave Ranboo a side glance and then went on his phone, probably Twitter or something. Ranboo sighed. ‘Come on, why won’t you be my friend?’ ‘Because I don’t want to, how many times do I have to tell you?’ ‘A lot apparently because I won’t stop until we’re friends.’ ‘Bitch.’ Tommy whispered out.

Ranboo looked back at Tubbo who just waved Tommy off. After the short break Ranboo had followed Tommy to art class. The tables were set in groups of four and Tommy sat down at one of the tables and pulled out some random art stuff.

Ranboo sat down next to him, wondering why Tommy looked a bit scared for this class. And then, what you could call the problematic kids, walked in. ‘Hey Ranboo!’ Two of them sat down on the opposite side of the two of them. ‘Eyy! Simons, welcome back to art class!’ Ranboo had a puzzling expression on his face. ‘What are you guys talking about?’ He asked, quite confused.

‘Oh, we just like to mess around a bit with our dear friend Simons over here.’ Tommy sighed. ‘Don’t we?’ One of them lent over to give him a hard push on his shoulder. Then Ranboo finally realised, Tommy is basically the punch bag of this school for some reason. ‘I expected better from you two.’ Ranboo said, reminding himself that he was the captain of the school’s football team.

‘Wha-’ ‘Bullying some random kid, and for what?’ The class went silent. ‘Why do you care?’ ‘Why do I care? Because first of all, I’m friends with Tom, second of all, you’re ruining someone's life, and third of all, you should know better than to go around and target people who can’t stand up for themselves. Are you out of your fucking mind?’ Tommy stared at him with wide eyes. He expected those assholes to just unfriend Ranboo and turn against him as well.

‘Fine, you do kind of have a point.’ What the fuck? ‘Apologise.’ They both looked at Ranboo, and then back at Tommy. ‘Sorry.’ ‘Sorry for what?’ Ranboo demanded. ‘Sorry for bullying you.’ They both mumbled out. Ranboo’s expression changed from stern to happy. ‘Great.’ He said and looked back at Tommy who was staring with wide eyes.

‘What the fuck?’ ‘I’m not gonna let them bully my friend.’ Ranboo winked. Tommy went red from embarrassment, at least, that’s what he said. ‘I don’t need your help.’ Ranboo looked at him with the “I know better” look.

Tommy scoffed and started to sketch a little. He put in some earbuds and put the music loud enough so that he couldn’t hear anyone anymore. He got so lost in thoughts, thoughts about a very specific football player. He didn’t even realise that he was drawing Ranboo, and in a rather romantic way.

Ranboo got a bit closer to look what Tommy was so focused about, his eyes widened and he flushed red. ‘Tommy?’ No reaction. Then an idea came to his mind, he grabbed a red pen and drew a smile with a small heart next to it.

It seemed to get Tommy off guard as he quickly looked at Ranboo. He looked back at the sketch, and then at Ranboo. He put his music down. ‘I didn’t know that you liked me so much Toms.’ Ranboo said with a smile. ‘I don’t.’ ‘Then why did you draw that? Hm?’ Ranboo got even closer. Tommy went bright red and backed off. Ranboo grinned a bit. ‘I get it, I’m just really hot.’ ‘I haven’t even seen your face, bitch.’ ‘And yet you still fall for me.’ ‘I am not in love with you!’

The whole class stared at him. This made Tommy even more anxious, he looked back at Ranboo who was still smiling at him. ‘I- I would never love someone as insecure as you! You’re just a bitch who thinks higher of himself than he’ll ever be!’

Ranboo’s smile disappeared, some people gasped and stared at Tommy with an agape mouth. Ranboo stayed silent, he felt his heartbeat in his throat. His eyes darted around the classroom, even the teacher was surprised. Fuck, he was supposed to act as if he didn’t care. ‘Well, I uhm.. Didn’t know that you think of me in that way.’ He mumbled out. Tommy looked surprised by his own words.

Ranboo put his stuff in his backpack and picked it up. ‘Where are you going, Mark? You still have class.’ the teacher asked. ‘I’m going away.’ Ranboo hissed out, he sounded quite angry. He slammed the door shut. Everyone looked back at Tommy, it was pretty hard after all to make Ranboo pissed at someone.

‘And to think that he stood up for you.’ One of the guys at his table said. They both stood up and went to a different table. Comotion slowly picked itself back up as they all stopped staring at Tommy.

Now he’s here. On the roof of the school building, sitting on the edge. Not because he’s gonna jump or something, he just needs some space to think. To think about the terrible things that he said to someone who seemed like they actually cared about him. He always thought that only popular people got affected by their reputation, which seems like he was very wrong.

In reality, there is only one reason why he wants to keep distance between him and Ranboo. He hates the feeling that he gets whenever Ranboo even looks his way, he feels weird in his stomach. As if his heart is spinning around. But it’s impossible, because he is straight. Well, lucky for him, he’s now kilometres away from Ranboo.

He felt a tear slowly roll down his face, since when did he start crying? He hadn’t seen Ranboo after art class, he just assumed that he had gone home. The entire day he had been given nasty looks by everyone. He had been beaten up by some of Ranboo’s friends, just a few bruises and a bloody nose. Nothing too special. But it was enough to drive him over the edge. Suddenly everyone talks about him, because he insulted the football captain.

Maybe he had gone too far. Way too far. He stood up again and walked back inside, this was enough for today. As he walked down the hallways he saw everyone looking in the same direction, he just had his head down. Looking at the floor.

When he bumped into someone. He looked up. Ranboo. ‘Sor-’ Ranboo quickly walked past him, bumping his shoulder while he was at it. Tommy speed walked out, it took him some seconds to realise that everyone hated him. The moment Tubbo would hear this, he would unfriend him.

When he finally got back home, he was met by an angry father. ‘Tom. I got a call from school that you have been insulting someone pretty badly.’ ‘It was once! Okay?’ Philza looked at him with a cold look. Something inside him snapped. ‘Fucking once! The only calls you receive is the bad shit that I did! Never about how much I get fuckig beat up at school!’

It fell silent. ‘What?’ Wilbur quickly walked over to them, having heard everything. Tommy looked at Phil with slightly teary eyes. ‘Tommy, I-’ ‘I want to be left alone, please.’ Tommy said. Phil nodded. Tommy walked to his room, quickly getting ready for a shower. The only place where he could bawl his eyes out without anyone hearing it.

-- Monday --

Tommy entered school, a hood over his head so that nobody would realise that it was him. He quickly walked to his locker. On his way there, he saw Tubbo chatting with Ranboo. Wait, Ranboo! He stopped for a second, but quickly continued walking. Ranboo wasn’t looking too affected by what he had said anymore. Maybe today wasn’t gonna be that bad..

Wait. He has Maths for the first hour. He stood still in front of his locker for a minute. What was he gonna say? He hesitantly walked to his maths class, Ranboo had already sat down, chatting a bit with Tubbo still. Tommy slowly walked over to his spot and silently sat down.

He noticed that the two had stopped chatting. He glanced at them for a quick second, and my god did he regret that. Ranboo wasn’t looking at him, but Tubbo gave him the angriest stare that he had ever given. Tommy looked at his desk, keeping back tears. He bawled his fist. ‘What?’ He asked. ‘What the fuck did you do, Tom? Everyone is talking about you.’ Tubbo angrily asked.

‘Everyone sit down please.’ Tubbo walked back to his table. The teacher started explaining again. Tommy grabbed a paper, coincidently, it was the same one that Ranboo had drawn that smiley and heart on. He quickly folded it and grabbed another paper, blanc this time. He started writing down for a bit.

After a bit he was finally done. He gave it one fold and shoved it on Ranboo’s desk. Ranboo stared at it for a little bit, before finally deciding to open it. It can’t be that bad, right?

Hey Ranboob ← ignore pls
I just don’t know how to say it to you in person ig
But I’m sorry for friday. I’m not apologising out of social pressure or smth, those asses, I mean people can hate me all they want.
I just, I didn’t mean it. I don’t think that you’re insecure at all, I DON’T LOVE YOU OR SMTH. But I guess I do kinda like you. As a friend, obvi.
And it didn’t feel right to say/do that to you. I never intended for this to happen, I just kind of panicked..
I’m sorry
- Tom Simons

Ranboo read it through a few more times and glanced at Tommy. He was looking kind of guilty. He put the paper in his backpack and grabbed another one.

Do you think that you can still be here after football practice? Then we can talk further about this.

Ranboo shoved it to Tommy. Who’s face lit up the moment he read it, it did look kinda cute. Tommy quickly wrote a sure under it. Inside he was doing a happy dance. He didn’t know why he was so happy that maybe he could be friends with Ranboo.

After a very long day and Tommy overthinking every single possible outcome, football practice was finally over. Tommy was sitting somewhere on the side, where nobody could see him. After waiting near the changing rooms, everyone had already come out. Except Ranboo.

Tommy was anxiously waiting, was this a bad decision? The door opened, and there he was. He was wearing a slightly oversized shirt and black trousers. His hair was still partly sticking to his forehead from the sweat.

Tommy had almost forgotten how amazing Ranboo actually looked. ‘You’re uh.. Here, I see.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy stopped staring at him. ‘I kind of didn’t expect you to apologise to me.’ ‘I-’ Tommy looked back at Ranboo who was awkwardly staring to the side. He felt tears in his eyes again. He lent over and tightly hugged Ranboo, taking him by surprise. ‘I- I’m so s-sorry, I- I didn’t mean- to.’ Tommy cried out.

Ranboo was staring at him with wide eyes before he gently hugged Tommy back. He didn’t think of Tommy to apologise in this way, he wasn’t complaining though. ‘It’s alright, I just didn’t expect you to yell that at me, you know?’ He felt Tommy nod as he hugged him even tighter.

Tommy let go slightly and looked at Ranboo. Both of their faces were bright red. Ranboo softly smiled at Tommy. ‘How can you still be so nice to me?’ Tommy asked with a teary voice. ‘Just because.’ Tommy let go of Ranboo, still sniffing a bit.

Ranboo looked at him with soft eyes. ‘Stop looking at me like that!’ Ranboo chuckled, he pulled a hand through his hair. Tommy got even redder. God he was hot. ‘So we can finally be friends?’ Ranboo chirped. ‘Just because I said sorry doesn’t mean I’m gonna go all soft on you.’ Ranboo kept back his laugh. ‘Sure Tom, you just totally just didn’t cry in my chest.’ ‘Shut up.’ Ranboo laughed again.

Suddenly, Tommy’s phone went off. ‘Shit.’ He mumbled out and took the call. ‘Tom, where are you?!’ ‘I’m fine dad.’ ‘He’s with me!’ Ranboo yelled over. ‘Oh, Mark, can he hear me?’ Tommy put Phil on speaker. ‘He can hear you.’ ‘Hey Mark, how’s Tommy doing?’ ‘I’m right here you know.’ Tommy said. ‘He’s doing fine right now. Nothing to worry about.’ Tommy raised an eyebrow at Ranboo. ‘Great, just wanted to ask you that. Thank you.’ ‘No problem.’ Ranboo smiled at Tommy.

‘You heard him, I’m doing fine dad.’ Tommy said in a complaining tone. ‘Can’t I be worried?’ ‘Nope, I’m hanging.’ ‘Bye Tom.’ Tommy hung up the phone. He groaned. ‘It’s not that bad to have your dad worry about you, y’know?’ Ranboo said. ‘I think it is.’ Ranboo just raised one eyebrow and decided to stop arguing any further.

‘Are you uh.. Planning on doing anything today?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Not really. It’s not like I have any friends left.’ Tommy casually said. ‘Well, I’m your friend now so we can hang.’ Ranboo proudly said. ‘Could we go to your place then? I don’t wanna deal with my parents and shit.’ ‘Uhm, sure. My parents aren’t home though.’ Tommy nodded.

‘Are they out for dinner?’ Ranboo vaguely nodded. ‘Also have you heard from Toby? Not that I care about the weird relationship between you two, he has just been ignoring my texts.’ Tommy asked. ‘Oh, weird, he hasn’t ignored mine.’ Ranboo said, absolutely clueless. Tommy stared at his phone with watery eyes. ‘That’s fine. Let’s go to your place.’ Tommy mumbled out. ‘I have a lift home, just follow me.’ Ranboo said.

Tommy did as he was told and followed Ranboo. When they arrived at the parking lot there were only around 5 cars left, Ranboo walked up to one of them and the doors unlocked. ‘You can just step in.’ Ranboo said happily. Tommy nodded and again, did as he was told. He felt very commanded around, which he very much didn’t like, but still obliged.

It was a silent car ride, Tommy still didn’t get a reply from Tubbo. ‘We’re there.’ Tommy stepped out of the car. ‘Holy shit.’ A fucking mansion. He lives in a MANSION. ‘Uh.. so this is where I live.’ Ranboo said as he scratched the back of his neck.

Tommy huffed. No, he had to keep his grudge. This only proves that Ranboo is some snobby rich kid. ‘Are you gonna stand there or do you want to come inside?’ Tommy looked up and rolled his eyes. Following Ranboo up the driveway to the front door. The house was quite clean when they entered. ‘Let’s just go to my room.’ They both went upstairs.

Ranboo’s room was huge, like, mega huge. Tommy’s house had less space than this. He was staring at all the space with his mouth agape. Ranboo chuckled a bit. ‘Shut up, sorry that I’ve never been in a goddamn mansion before.’ Tommy crossed his arms. ‘My apologies, would you like for me to make up?’ Ranboo smirked. Tommy went bright red, even though they may haven’t been Ranboo’s intentions. Tommy saw it entirely wrong.

‘No!’ ‘So you don’t want a snack?’ Tommy went even redder. ‘Fuck off.’ ‘I’ll get some snacks then.’ Ranboo laughed softly. ‘You can just sit on my bed!’ Ranboo had a king sized bed against one of the walls. Tommy sat down, the sheets were soft and actually clean. He wanted to just lay down and fall asleep. But no, this is Ranboo’s room. He can’t do that.

‘I’m back’ Ranboo came in with a bag of chips and some cans. ‘I figured that you would probably like this so yeah.’ Ranboo sat down next to Tommy. Maybe a bit too close.. ‘Thanks.’ Tommy mumbled out. He was too distracted by how luxe Ranboo was living.

‘You look like you’ve never seen a room before, you good?’ Tommy looked at Ranboo. ‘I uh.. My living conditions aren’t as good as yours. Not even near.’ Tommy laughed to try and excuse how sad it sounded. Ranboo looked a bit worried at Tommy. ‘what do you mean by that?’ Tommy awkwardly looked down. ‘You don’t have to answer.’ ‘Great.’ It fell silent.

‘I usually don’t invite people over, so I didn’t really know how you would react.’ Ranboo said as he opened a can of coke. Tommy glanced at Ranboo. How the fuck was he gonna drink that with his mask on? ‘Do you mind if I uhm.. Take my?’ ‘No.’ Okay.. Maybe he answered a bit too quickly because Ranboo held back a laugh.

He let out a shaky breath before taking off his mask and taking a sip from his drink. ‘Why do you even wear that?’ Tommy was basically admiring Ranboo, not being fully aware of what he was saying. ‘I’m just not the biggest fan of my looks.’ Ranboo said as he pulled a hand through his hair. ‘I am.’ What? Excuse me? Ranboo went red, and when Tommy finally realised what he had said it was too late.

‘Thank you.’ ‘N-no problem.’ ‘I thought that you hated me?’ Ranboo shuffled closer to Tommy. ‘Who said I didn’t?’ ‘You.’ Tommy went even redder if that was possible. ‘And why else would you be so red, hm?’ Tommy wanted to back off, but he didn’t. He let Ranboo get even closer. ‘Why do you think, hotshot?’ Ranboo went a bit redder, he placed a hand behind Tommy so that he could lean closer.

Tommy isn't showing any physical signs of protest, so might as well. He kept on getting closer, until their noses almost touched. ‘You’re a bitch, Mark.’ ‘I know.’ Ranboo whispered out. He lent in, and so did Tommy. They both closed their eyes, and finally kissed. A soft and sweet kiss, it’s not like any of them had kissed someone before, so they pulled away after a few seconds.

Ranboo smiled as Tommy just stared at him with his mouth slightly agape. ‘I knew you did like me.’ Ranboo said, breaking the silence. ‘Shut up!’ Ranboo chuckled, keeping Tommy close to him. ‘So what makes us this?’ ‘Don’t know, don’t care.’ Tommy pulled Ranboo back in for a kiss. He moved his head slightly so that it fit better.

‘I thought that you hated me?’ Ranboo grinned. ‘I do, a lot, actually. You’re a fucking bitch.’ ‘Great to know.’ Ranboo smiled.

Notes:

Lmk if u want a part two were u figure out why T0b7 is ignoring T0m/\/\y's texts and some more Tömb()0 fluff :D

Chapter 18: 2 unfinished oneshots!

Summary:

Dissapointing chapter, these are 2 oneshots that I never finished, they're pretty short, but I just want an excuse to say smt to u guys

Notes:

First of all, I LOVE U ALL, LITERALLY. Thank you so much for 10k hits and over 200 kudo's! And it made me so happy that people want a pt2 of the most recent oneshot (future twoshot).
However, it's gonna take a bit to get finished. Maybe even a week, the oneshot that I'm talking ab right now took me 5 days to finish.
So pls have a little patience w me, I'd appreciate that a lot since I spend a lot of time writing every day.
also, fyi, I have an average of 1,5k words per hour, my fastest was once 2,5k per hour. So yeah, just wanted to say.
But seriously, I fucking love you all! <3
And the reason why I used to post almosr daily is because I already had a lot of oneshots saved up from the last few months that have been picking up dust in my googledrive.

3rd person:

Tommy was laying in bed, staring at the ceiling. The same plain white colour that it always had. He let out a sigh and stood up, walking towards his curtains and opening them. Light shone through his room, it was around 2PM and he just came out of bed. Usually he’s awake way earlier, but today wasn’t the best day. He felt like shit. He opened his closet and grabbed some clothes and dressed himself properly. He brushed his hand through his hair a few times and walked to the kitchen. He made breakfast and then finally sat down on the couch, he took a bite from his bread and unlocked his phone. He had a few texts from Wilbur, Tubbo and Ranboo and quite a few missed calls. He got excited and quickly clicked on Ranboo’s text notifications.

-Ranboo-

9:23 AM
- Do you wanna hang out with me and a few others today?
- Around 1pm or something
1:04 PM
- Is everything alright?
- Tommy
- Are you sleeping? You usually don’t sleep in
1:54 PM
- I’m seriously coming to your house if you don’t reply
- Please Tom I’m worried

He had a bit of a shocked look on his face. He was acting more ‘caring’ and worrying as usual.

-Tubbo-

1:09 PM
- Everything good over there?
- Ranboo is worrying himself sick over u

-Wilbur-

1:06 PM
- Tommy, are you sleeping or something?
- Ranboo has called you like, 10 times already.
1:52 PM
- We’re coming to u right now

Oh god, they were actually serious. Then he heard his doorbell, how ironic. He closed his phone off and stood up. He went towards the door, took in one breath again, and changed his posture. He opened the door, even though he had a smile plastered on his face, he looked quite tired. “Tommy- Oh my god, don’t scare us like that.” Ranboo immediately came towards Tommy and gave him a short hug. “You shouldn’t have, I was just sleeping.” Tommy replied as he laughed a bit. “Said it.” Tubbo said. “Oh, uh, come in.” He stepped aside. All three of them went in and sat down on the couch. Ranboo sat down next to Tommy. After a bit of an awkward silence they all started talking about some random stuff. Until Tommy zoned out for a bit, while, guess what, looking at Ranboo. He couldn’t get his eyes off of him for some reason. He felt a bit of a pain in his stomach and his head turned a little bit, like all of the sadness in him got replaced with a happy and warm feeling. He had a small smile and slightly red cheeks. Wilbur seemed to notice and stopped talking, which caught Tommy off guard. He quickly stopped staring and internally slapped himself. ‘What the fuck.’ He thought to himself. Wilbur laughed a bit and then continued talking with the others, Tommy joining in too.

After a while of talking and Tommy finally eating breakfast, almost everyone left.

----------------------

3rd person pov:

‘Ran, mate I swear you have to stop this-’ Billzo laughed out. Ranboo laughed along with him as Tommy and Tubbo were just sitting awkwardly in the background. Basically watching them flirt. Tommy looked really awkward, doubting whether or not he should leave. ‘I’m gonna get a snack real quick.’ Tommy said as he stood up and walked out.

Chat was going crazy and asking all about Tommy and why he was acting so strange all of a sudden. ‘I’m sure it’s nothing chat, he’s probably tired. I’ll check up on him.’ Tubbo said right before he also left. ‘Now it’s just us again- Why do these streams always lead to this?’ Bill joked. Ranboo laughed with him.

‘Tommy, just tell me what’s wrong.’ Tubbo pleaded. ‘I’m just tired, okay? That’s it.’ He said, sounding quite grumpy. ‘Do you not trust me or something?’ Tubbo asked again. ‘I do, stop asking me all these questions goddamnit.’ Tommy almost yelled out. ‘Only if you tell me what the fuck is wrong!’ ‘Nothing is fucking wrong! Just listen for once you fuckin’ idiot!’ It fell silent. ‘I’m going back to Will’s.’ Tommy eventually said as he left a bowl with chips on the counter. ‘Oh come on, seriously?’

‘Hey uhm, guys. Everything alright in here?’ Ranboo asked as he walked into the room. ‘Yes, it’s going just peachy.’ Tommy sarcastically said. ‘Did I do something wrong?’ Ranboo asked calmly. ‘No.’ ‘Then why are you mad at me?’ Tommy stayed silent. ‘I’m fucking leaving.’ He walked out while dialling an uber.

‘I’m worried about Tommy.’ Tubbo eventually said. ‘He’s been acting really odd lately.’ Ranboo nodded. ‘I think we should end stream and call Wilbur real quick.’ Ranboo suggested. Tubbo agreed.

-----

‘I’m back!’ Tommy yelled as he walked into Wilbur’s apartment. ‘Oh, you’re back earlier then expected.’ Wilbur said while walking over to Tommy. ‘Shit got up.’ ‘What happened then?’ Suddenly, he started crying. ‘I- I just.’ Tommy tried to get over his words. ‘I fuckin’-’ Wilbur shushed him. ‘You don’t have to tell me right now, only when you’re ready.’ It stayed silent for a while.

‘I like Ranboo.’ Tommy whispered out while letting hot tears roll down his face. Wilbur hugged him. ‘That’s alright, there’s nothing wrong with that.’ He whispered back. ‘And he’s just been spending so much time with Billzo. Basically flirting with each other and I have to sit in the background of that.’ Tommy mumbled out.

‘I just don’t get why I like him that much.’ Tommy whispered. ‘We don’t get a lot of stuff in life, just accept it for now. Plus Ranboo is a nice guy.’ Tommy nodded at the given advice. ‘I yelled at Tubbo.’ Wilbur was a bit shocked by his statement. ‘In an arguing way.’ ‘You should apologise to him, Toms.’

Suddenly, Wilburs phone went off. It was Ranboo. ‘What's up?’ ‘Is Tommy already with you?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘Is everything okay with him?’ ‘We talked for a bit, I’m gonna leave it for now. Is Tubbo there?’ ‘Uhh, hold on. TUBBO!’ It fell silent for a bit.

‘Helloo.’ Wilbur handed Tommy the phone. ‘Uhm, hello?’ ‘Tommy. Oh, uhm.’ ‘I- I’m sorry for earlier. I was just upset with something. I shouldn’t have taken it out on you.’ Tommy mumbled out. ‘That alright man, I’m glad you apologised. But seriously, Ranboo has been stressing his ass off because he thinks that he did something wrong.’ ‘Could you hand him the phone again maybe? I’ll uhm.. Try to explain it to him I guess?’

‘What’d you talk about with Tubs Will?’ Ranboo said curiously. ‘It’s Tommy actually.’ It was silent for a bit. ‘I just wanted to tell you that you did nothing wrong. I was just really pissed off at something. Not you.’ ‘Then why were you angry?’ ‘I was just tired and there were a bunch of trolls on my server.’ Ranboo hummed, he knew that it wasn’t the truth. But he had to do it with that for now.

‘I’m gonna give Wilbur the phone again.’ Tommy mumbled out. ‘I’m going for a walk real quick.’ Wilbur nodded as he continued to talk to Ranboo. He put his coat back on and walked out again. Breathing in the fresh air, giving himself a moment of peace. He had to accept the fact that he wasn’t straight. Even though it was pretty hard to.

While walking some fans kept on approaching him from time to time, which was quite annoying, but he couldn’t blame them. He sat down on a bench, staring in front of him. He kept on seeing the same view of Ranboo and Bill being together and having loads of fun, it annoyed him. It was almost a headache causing.

He continued staring in front of him. His face saddened, without him realising some fans took a video of him sadly staring in front of him and had posted it on Twitter. It spread quiet quickly without him knowing.

Notes:

I call oneshots like these "lost causes" because they are

Chapter 19: Mcdonalds date

Summary:

Cute fluff T0mbö0 :)
(short chapter)

3rd person pov:

It was Ranboo’s second month in the UK, he was staying over at Tubbo’s house. But Tubbo was gone for the night, he’d be back next night. So as you can imagine Ranboo was getting quite bored with himself. It was 8PM and he still hadn’t eaten dinner as well. Maybe he should call Tommy, he had been crushing slightly on him after all.

But at the end of the day, it’s just some silly crush. He grabbed his phone, it partly lit up the dim room. He called Tommy. ‘What do you want, Ranboob?’ Oh yeah, he almost forgot. Tommy was still angry at him for ‘stealing’ Tubbo from him.

‘I uhm.. wanted to ask if you maybe wanted to get dinner with me. I haven’t eaten yet and Tubbo isn’t gonna be home in a bit.’ He heard Tommy stammer a bit. ‘Fine. But only because I’m hella hungry and because my hotel is nearby.’ Ranboo smiled. ‘Great, I’l be waiting for you.’

Ranboo sounded over-excited, but for some reason Tommy didn’t comment on it. He was low-key kinda glad that Ranboo had asked him to dinner. It kind of sounds like a date if you think about it.

‘I think I’ll be there in 5.’ Ranboo hummed happily. ‘See you then.’ ‘Bye.’ Ranboo quickly got off his bed and rushed to the bathroom. His hair looked really messy, shit, where’s his hairbrush? Goddamnit, not now. He opened every single drawer, nowhere. He looked back at himself in the mirror, god what am I bad looking.

He brushed a few hands through his hair, it was so out of place and he barely had any time left. Maybe he could at least put on some fresh clothes.

*DING*

Fuck. He grabbed his phone and walked out. Tommy was waiting outside. ‘Hey-’ ‘Hi.’ Ranboo accidently cut him off. ‘Oh- Sh- sorry.’ Tommy eyed him. ‘Anyway, are we taking your car?’ Ranboo nodded, clutching the car keys in his pocket.

They walked to the car and stepped in. ‘Where are you taking me?’ ‘Hm?’ ‘Where are we going?’ Tommy asked again. ‘O-oh, uhm.. I was thinking maybe mcdonalds or something, if that’s good with you of course.’ ‘Sure.’ Ranboo focused back on the road. He tried his best to ignore Tommy, better to say, his crush on Tommy. But everything in him was yelling at him that he shouldn’t have done this.

‘Is everything okay?’ ‘What?’ Tommy raised one eyebrow at Ranboo. ‘You’ve been kinda out of it. Not that I care.’ Tommy crossed his arms. Ranboo couldn’t help but smile, even though Tommy said something negative, it was clear that he didn’t actually mean it.

‘Wipe that grin off your face!’ Ranboo kept in a laugh. ‘What grin?’ ‘T- W- Th- Bitch!’ Ranboo laughed out loud. Ranboo didn’t even notice that Tommy was smiling. If you looked a bit better, you could see a light blush covering Tommy’s face. But he says it’s because he’s just angry at Ranboo.

They went through the drive through. ‘What do you want?’ ‘I’m fine with some fries and a coke.’ ‘Sure you want nothing else?’ ‘Maybe kipnuggets.’ Ranboo nodded. After they ordered and got their food Ranboo parked his car.

‘Why did you decide to call me out of all people?’ Tommy asked as he took a sip from his coke. ‘I don’t know.’ ‘Imagine how crazy the fans would go.’ Tommy had a small smirk on his face as he stared at the people going in and out of the catering. Ranboo hummed. ‘I guess I just, I-’ Ranboo tried to piece together his words. And by surprise, Tommy was waiting patiently.

All that could go through Ranboo’s mind was him yelling at himself to just confess. I mean, he’s still young, plus, if he finally gets rejected he can get over Tommy. ‘I guess I kind off like you.’ Ranboo mumbled out as he ate a fry.

‘A-as friends?’ Tommy asked. Ranboo looked his way, his cheeks were only getting redder and redder. ‘As more than friends, and I just, I don’t know why.’ Ranboo looked down. ‘Why? I’ve been nothing but a bitch to you.’ ‘I know that you don’t mean it.’

It fell silent. ‘I-I’m sorry I shouldn’t have-’ Tommy put a hand on Ranboo’s shoulder. Stopping him from continuing his sentence. ‘Relax. I’m just- out of words, kind of.’ Tommy said, bright red. ‘So- do you?’ ‘I like you too, Ranboo.’ Tommy smiled.

Fireworks, as if his heart was going up and down. Pumping in his throat. Tommy let out a laugh at Ranboo’s face. Making Ranboo smile again. ‘Shut up.’ Ranboo said jokingly. ‘Ow, I thought you liked me.’ Tommy acted sad. ‘How can I make it up then?’ ‘How about a kiss, prince charming.’ Tommy grinned as he leant over.

Ranboo blushed, but he certainly didn’t oppose the idea. He cupped Tommy’s face with one hand. And they kissed. It was sweet, not a bittersweet like Ranboo had always expected. This is more than he could’ve ever dreamed of. His crush- now probably his boyfriend, kissing him.

They pulled apart. ‘You should’ve told me sooner, boob boy.’ Ranboo smiled again. A smile filled with hope and happiness.

Notes:

Working on pt2 of the highsch0öl Au!

Chapter 20: Caught on call

Summary:

They forget to hang up a call while- yeah..;..........
Short chapter

3rd person pov:

It was 11PM, Ranboo had just finished streaming and was putting all of his streaming gear back into place. When he was finished he walked into his bedroom, Tommy was under the blankets, scrolling on his phone. When he noticed Ranboo he smiled. ‘Finally done?’ He asked. Ranboo let out a chuckle. ‘Yeah.’ ‘What are you waiting for then?’ Tommy grinned.

Ranboo let out a small sigh before he started to undress himself, to get ready for bed. Ranboo always slept in his boxers, he says it's because he always feels trapped in clothing when he tries to sleep.

And no matter how many times he got under the covers to lay next to Tommy, Tommy never got used to it. Ranboo held a giggle. ‘Aw, are you blushing?’ He teased. The LED’s were on a dimmed purple, meaning you could easily see it when someone was red.

‘No I’m not.’ Tommy quickly protested. Ranboo laughed a bit and gave him a kiss on his forehead. ‘You missed.’ Ranboo held Tommy’s face, forcing eye contact. ‘How ‘bout you tell me where I missed then?’ Tommy rolled his eyes before pulling Ranboo in for a kiss. Ranboo happily obliged of course.

‘There.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo just smiled at him. Tommy pulled himself towards Ranboo and laid his head partly on his chest. ‘How did the stream go?’ ‘It went fine, they didn’t want me to leave though.’ Tommy hummed. ‘But I have important stuff to do after stream.’ Ranboo proudly said.

Tommy let out an evil chuckle. ‘I’m stuff.’ They both laughed. ‘Hey Ran.’ Ranboo hummed, putting an arm around Tommy. ‘Wanna go on a date tomorrow?’ Tommy embarrassedly asked. ‘Sure, what do you wanna do?’ ‘We could just go out or something- I don't know, I just wanna do cute couple stuff.’ Ranboo laughed a bit again.

‘I feel like we never do that.’ ‘It’s because we never do that, ‘cause you don’t wanna get recognized.’ Tommy hummed as pulled the blankets further over him. ‘Well, I wanna go on a date tomorrow then.’ Tommy said as he looked up at Ranboo who was still smiling at him. ‘Sweet, then we have a date tomorrow.’ He said as he pulled a hand through his hair.

Tommy pulled himself up a bit more. They held eye contact for a bit before Tommy finally pulled in for a kiss. Ranboo deepened it. Slowly letting his hand trace all the way to Tommy’s waist, Tommy endorsed it by moving his hips on to Ranboo’s.

Ranboo put his hands under Tommy’s shirt, stroking his back slightly. Tommy broke the kiss and quickly pulled his shirt off of him and got back to making out with Ranboo who was still admiring him. Tommy started to lightly grind down, Ranboo let out a quiet groan. This kept on going, Tommy kept on grinding down a bit harder each time.

Ranboo slowly trailed his hands to Tommy’s pants. Tommy let out a small groan, only causing him to grind down even harder. Ranboo let out a low moan. Tommy cursed under his breath. ‘Are you sure?’ Ranboo whispered out. ‘Heh- Yes, jezus christ man.’ Ranboo cracked a smile.

They got back to making out, before anything else could happen Ranboo’s phone went off. ‘Fuck-’ ‘Let it go Ran.’ ‘What if it’s important?’ Tommy sighed and rolled away from him. Ranboo rached over for his phone. ‘It’s Phil.’ He mumbled out. ‘Fuck him.’ ‘No, wrong. Fuck me.’ Ranboo gently smiled. Tommy rolled his eyes.

‘Hey.’ ‘Hello mate, I’m streaming by the way. We were wondering if you could join the stream.’ Ranboo sighed, he really just did that for a dumb question. ‘No, sorry but uhh.. I’m kinda busy right now.’ Ranboo pulled a hand through his hair.

‘Oh, alright then. Bye, and good luck with that.’ Ranboo said goodbye and threw his phone to the side. ‘Can we just-’ Before Tommy could finish his sentence Ranboo kissed him. Pulling him back on top of him, taking control of his hips. ‘Fuck- Ran~’ Tommy moaned out.

‘We’re still on the phone.’ It fell silent, all that you could hear was Tommy panting loudly with wide eyes. ‘Fuck.’ Ranboo cursed out before he pushed Tommy off him and quickly grabbed his phone. ‘C-could stream uhm-’ ‘No, no they couldn’t. Congrats, you two. I guess-’ Phil hung up.

Tommy bit his lip. ‘I’m- so sorry.’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘I thought I hung up and-’ Tommy stopped him from talking by giving him a sweet kiss. ‘It’s just Phil that knows that we uhh.. You know what, do. I’m sure that he can be trusted.’ Ranboo cracked a small smile. ‘Plus I still love you.’ Ranboo let out a groan. ‘Your painfully cute, Toms.’ Tommy let out a small giggle.

Usually he would get angry and cuss Ranboo out, but in this vulnerable, yet sexy ass, moment, he didn’t. ‘Can we still continue? I’m really horny.’ Ranboo let out a laugh at Tommy’s statement. ‘Sure.’ ‘Nobody on call?’ Tommy joked. Ranboo just rolled his eyes and kissed him again.

Notes:

Ahhhhhhhhhh, I have this rlly cute story that I'm working on but it's gonna take AGES to finish, ages I tell you. And I still didn't continue on pt2 from that High sc0ol chapter so sorry for that :(

Chapter 21: A/N

Summary:

Sorry for no new story!

Hello, quite unusual but imma just drop in here.
I have this banger of a story that now has 11k words and it's not done yet. I'm doubting wheter I should post it her or make a new story that has that so that more people will find the story.
Pls lmk what you all want!
Also I'm running out of ideas, h e l p

Your dearest and loveliest writer, Qoowerty

Notes:

love you all <3

Chapter 22: Impossible

Summary:

Not the most well written chapter ever, but I can't keep y'all starving while writing for P0ppyt0b3r :)
This is based off of an idea/request from Fantsupup!
T0mmy thinks that he has a crush on T\/bb0 because he always gets jealous whenever he sees him chatting and laughing with R4nb0o. Turns out he may have interpreted his feelings wrong..

3rd person pov:

‘Oh come on Tubbo, you can’t just- Oh my god.’ Ranboo laughed. Tommy was sitting on the sofa, trying his best to secretly watch the two. He hated it, he despised it actually. Whenever he saw Tubbo laughing with Ranboo, or just interacting in general. He felt all sorts of anger, jealousy almost.

He didn’t even know why, why was he so jealous? Why did he just want to yell whenever they did something together? Maybe it was a question for google. He opened google on his phone and literally just searched up:

“Why do I feel angry when my best friend is hanging out with someone else?”

He scrolled down, opening one of those small tabs that you sometimes got when you searched stuff up.

“Feeling angry when your best friend is hanging out or laughing with someone else is an act of jealousy. You may be feeling like you’re growing apart or you could have a crush on them.”

What? A crush, on Tubbo? His best friend, impossible. He looked back at the two, his face scrunched up and he pressed his lips together. He didn’t want Tubbo to be there, to be laughing with Ranboo, he hates it. It does explain why he hates it, he likes Tubbo. In a romantic way, he cringed at the thought.

‘Hey Tommy, me and Tub are gonna stream in a bit, wanna join?’ Ranboo asked with a smile. No, of course not. He’s stealing Tubbo away from him, especially now that he has figured out that he had a crush on the boy. ‘No.’ Ranboo looked at him weirdly. ‘Did I do something wrong?’

Tommy kept his mouth shut. Yes! Yes he did! He’s stealing Tubbo away from him. ‘No. I just don’t want to stream.’ Ranboo looked him up and down and then awkwardly went back to chatting with Tubbo.

I mean, just look at him. Why’s he so happy when he’s talking to Tubbo? Why can’t it be Tommy? Tubbo looked at Tommy and walked over. ‘Are you sure you’re doing good man?’ ‘Could we maybe talk? Privately.’ Tommy said, as he glanced over at Ranboo. ‘Sure. Hey Ran, could you go for a little bit? Tom and I want to talk about something!’ ‘Alright.’ Ranboo walked out.

Tommy felt some guilt when Tubbo sent Ranboo away. He didn’t know why, just push those feelings away. ‘So? What do you wanna talk about?’ Tubbo sat down next to him. ‘Toby, I think- that I,- Like.. you.’ Tommy looked down. Saying that, it didn’t feel right. Maybe he’s just really nervous.

‘Really?’ Tubbo sounded so excited. Tommy hummed. ‘I kinda like you too.’ Tubbo scratched the back off his neck. Tommy looked at him. He felt his heart beating in his throat, but it wasn’t because he felt good. It was out of fear.

‘Can we.. kiss?’ Tubbo asked. Tommy tried to form words, but nothing. He just nodded. Tubbo leaned in, closing his eyes and kissing him. Tommy wanted to go along at the moment, but he felt nothing. He felt disgusting, he didn’t like Tubbo. But that doesn’t explain his jealousy when he’s with-

Ranboo.

Tommy pulled away, fear in his eyes. He thought that having a crush on Tubbo would be impossible, but Ranboo? No. He hates him. ‘Tommy? Did I do something wrong?’ Tubbo asked. Tommy nervously bit his lip. ‘T- I- I’m sorry- I just, I t- Fuck.’ Tommy put his face in his hands. Tubbo looked confused.

‘Do you even like me? I’m sorry but, it kind of felt as if you didn’t want that kiss.’ ‘That’s the problem Toby- I- thought that I liked you. I don’t know what’s going on.’ Tubbo exhaled sharply. ‘Why did you think that then?’ He sounded so heartbroken. Tommy went silent, licking his lips.

‘I don’t know, I’m sorry.’ ‘It was bound to happen eventually.’ Tubbo said. ‘Plus, it’s just a crush.’ Ranboo knocked on the door. ‘Can I come back in?’ Tommy looked at Tubbo, who nodded. ‘Yes!’ Tommy yelled. Ranboo walked in, smiling innocently.

‘What happened?’ He quickly asked when he saw Tubbo’s teary eyes. ‘Nothing, don’t worry. If you don’t mind, I’m going for a bit.’ Tommy nodded. Ranboo looked back at Tommy. ‘What did you do?’ He asked worriedly. The door closed. That’s when Tommy finally dared to break down in tears. ‘I- I didn’t want it to happen-’ He sobbed out.

Ranboo stood in front of Tommy, trying his best to think how to help the situation. So he just invited Tommy for a hug, who didn’t even think twice and flew in Ranboo’s arms. ‘That’s new.’ Ranboo chuckled a bit. Trying to lighten the mood. ‘Shut up.’ Tommy said. After he had cried himself out for a bit, Ranboo asked something. ‘So, ready to tell me what happened?’ They both sat down.

‘I thought that I.. liked.. Tubbo, but it turns out that I saw the entire situation wrong. But we kissed.’ Ranboo looked shocked. ‘How did that even happen? Like, why did you think that you liked him?’ Tommy let in a shaky breath.

‘Whenever he was with you, I just felt so jealous of him. So I thought that I probably like him. But I was jealous of him, of him being.. well, with you.’ Tommy looked down. ‘I just don't know what to do.’ Ranboo got a bit closer. Tommy suddenly felt his heart racing miles. Fuck, that’s probably what people feel like when they’re in love.

‘Do you want to make sure?’ Tommy looked at Ranboo, he seemed genuine. ‘I’ll just feel like a player.’ Tommy said with a sad smile. ‘But not with the right context.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy felt his face heat up. Ranboo leaned in. ‘Yes or no?’ He whispered.

At that exact moment. Tommy felt no guilt at all for kissing Tubbo. If that meant that he could experience this, and feel these weird feelings, then he would do it again. ‘Yes.’ Ranboo leaned further in, pressing his lips on Tommy’s.

This time though, Tommy felt different. Way different then when he kissed Tubbo. Butterflies in his stomach, and that weird need to only deepen it. To keep the moment going on forever. He put a hand on Ranboo’s shoulder, who had put a hand in Tommy’s hair. Deepening the kiss. Tommy didn’t feel as if he needed to pull away, in fact, he wouldn’t mind one bit if Ranboo wanted to take things further.

He felt Ranboo let go of his hair, was he gonna pull away? Holy shit. Two hands on his hips, dragging him on top of Ranboo’s lap. Tommy quickly wrapped his arms around Ranboo’s neck. They broke the kiss for a second, only for air though. Soon, an innocent kiss turned into a full on heated make-out.

‘Fuck-’ Tommy breathed out as he finally pulled away. There was a string of saliva still connecting the two. His lips were plumb and red. ‘I’ll take that as a, I do like you Ranboo.’ Ranboo smiled. ‘Fucking idiot.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo smiled innocently. ‘I like you too.’

Notes:

Stay tuned for pt2 of the H1ghsch0ol Au! It now has 3k words >:)

Chapter 23: We don't do clubs anymore

Summary:

Uhhhhhhhhh, here I am again with a new chapter?
I've been struggling a bit with P0ppyTöber and trying to find the right ideas and motivation to write the story's so I'm really sorry for how long these new oneshots are taking, but enjoy this angsty shit for now.

Notes:

They got to a club, and bad shit happens D:

3rd person pov:

‘Just go to bed already Tommy, jet lag is really catching up to you.’ Ranboo commanded as he muted himself on stream. Tommy and a few others had flown out to America to visit a few others and to make vlogs. ‘Well then why aren’t you “sleepy”?’ Tommy asked as he put his fingers up when he said “sleepy”. ‘Because I have done this way more, and I’ve never really been affected by it a lot. So go to sleep.’

Tommy sighed as he let out a low, quiet hum and walked out of the room. ‘Alright then, oh shoot-’ He was about to yell when he realised that he never actually muted. ‘Uhm, so yeah?’ He asked as chat was spamming curious emoji.

:why’s tommy here???
:oooh
:ALLIUM DUO, YES BABY!!!
:-purple_heart- 4x
:Tommy!!!
:Eyy!!
:Are you two sleeping together or smth? -message deleted-
:Allium duo for the win!

‘We’ll talk about this later chat, we really gotta finish this game.’ Ranboo said, ignoring all of the deleted messages. He was blushing furiously under his mask because of all of those messages, lucky him for not face revealing yet!

After another hour he finally ended the stream and opened up twitter. A bunch of clips of Tommy entering his stream were scattered around, same goes for “Tomboo” related theories. He sighed, stood up, and walked over to Tommy’s room. He slowly opened the door and a small ray of light entered the room. ‘Tommy?’ He whispered while walking in. Tommy quickly turned his phone off and pretended to sleep. Ranboo sighed again, ‘I’m not that stupid Toms.’

He sat down on Tommy’s bedside. Tommy just let out a soft hum. ‘Is there anything that could help you fall asleep?’ He thought for a bit. ‘I don’t know.’ He whispered out. ‘There’s gotta be something, or I’ll think of a way.’ Ranboo said, forcing Tommy to confess what helped him fall asleep. ‘It’s gonna sound stupid.’ He almost whined out. Ranboo gave him “the” look to tell him it was either that or his way.

‘Cuddles.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo smirked a bit. ‘That’s nothing to be ashamed of.’ He said softly, ‘I’ll be right back though.’ Tommy pulled the blanket closer to his chin, his face getting flushed by a pinkish-red colour. After a minute Ranboo came back. ‘What’d you do?’ Tommy asked him curiously. ‘Changed into some pyjamas, I’d figure you would prefer that over only boxers.’ Ranboo said while holding in a laugh. ‘You fuckin’-’ Ranboo cut him off. ‘Relax, relax, Toms.’

He lifted up the blanket and laid down next to Tommy who was facing up. ‘So like, what do you prefer?’ ‘What do you mean by that?’ ‘As in how do you wanna cuddle?’ Tommy ignored the question and wrapped his arms around Ranboo’s waist as he laid his head partially on his chest and neck. ‘Well you could’ve just said so.’ Ranboo whispered while he put his arms around Tommy’s torso. ‘Shut up.’ Tommy whispered back.

Ranboo chuckled a bit as he put one hand up to Tommy’s head and gently laid it on his hair. Tommy’s heart was racing as it kept on getting hotter and hotter for him. ‘Let me know if anything’s wrong.’ Ranboo softly whispered out.

My god did Tommy’s heart dance the moment he heard that, his voice sounded so kind, caring, seductive. It was as if he was trapped in an endless loop of Ranboo’s kindness. ‘Why’s your heart going so fast?’ Ranboo eventually asked. ‘I- uhm, I don’t know.’ Tommy whispered as he kept Ranboo close to him. ‘Sure you don't, Toms.’ How he loved it when he spoke out his name, especially the little nickname Ranboo gave him.

‘J-just sleep already.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo chuckled again and it fell silent, he could feel Ranboo’s chest rising up and down as it got slower. And so did his.

Mornin’ -

He woke up to someone gently playing with his hair and holding another arm around his waist. He hummed, signing that he was awake to the person next to him. ‘Good Morning Toms.’ A soft and nice voice said. ‘Hm? Wha? Why’re you-’ Tommy said confused. ‘Remember last night?’ ‘O-oh, yeah..’ ‘I didn’t mind it, I slept amazing.’ Ranboo commented.

Tommy tried to get free from Ranboo’s grip but only to fail. ‘Where are you going, Toms?’ Tommy stayed silent. ‘Nowhere if you keep on holding on to me.’ He said with confidence. But only to ignore how flustered he was feeling, he just couldn’t wipe that heart warming smile from his face. Ranboo let go of him, there was an uncomfortable silence.

Tommy stood up and walked out, Ranboo looking after him with a bit of a saddened face. Mainly because he couldn’t think of any snarky remarks to make, but also because Tommy just straight up left. He sighed to himself and walked back to his own room, grabbing some clothes from his closet. ‘Why did I even try to “flirt” with him?’ He mumbled out to himself. ‘It’s hopeless. I mean, you know Tommy, the “token-straight friend”.’

He got himself ready and walked out back to Tommy. ‘Philza and Wilbur are gonna arrive here today, just so you know.’ Tommy said while preparing breakfast. ‘Where are they gonna sleep?’ ‘You can just sleep in my room so that leaves your room and an extra mattress.’ ‘So you did like last night?’ Ranboo asked with a slight smirk. ‘Oh shut up Ran.’ Ranboo laughed a bit as Tommy shoved a plate with breakfast in his hands.

It was toast with butter and some fruit. ‘Aw, thanks Toms.’ Ranboo said while looking “Cutely” at Tommy, only to joke around a bit of course. ‘Ranboo I swear-’ The doorbell went. ‘I’ll get it, you made breakfast after all.’ Ranboo said as he speed-walked towards the door. Tommy sighed, a light red shade slowly spreaded across his face as he took a bite from some of the fruit that he had laid down.

‘Toms! They’re already here!’ Ranboo yelled over to him. He walked back in, this time with Philza and Wilbur. ‘Mornin’, you two are here early, why’s that?’ Tommy asked. ‘We had to leave our hotel at 8 in the morning, really a bummer to be honest. It was quite nice there.’ Philza responded. ‘Is everything good? You’re a bit red.’ Ranboo said as he got closer to check. ‘O-oh, yes. It’s just hot.’ Ranboo put his hand on Tommy’s forehead. ‘It feels normal, are you sure you’re okay?’ Ranboo asked again but this time lifted up Tommy’s head a little. This made him even redder.

Philza and Wilbur were keeping their laughs in, in the background. ‘They’re so oblivious to each other, my god.’ Wilbur whispered. ‘It’s nothing Ranboo! Get off me!’ Tommy yelled out of embarrassment. ‘Did I do something wrong?’ Ramboo whispered. ‘Is this because of last night?’ He whispered again.

Will was looking at them. ‘Did you hear that?’ He asked Philza. ‘Hear what?’ ‘Something happened last night, but I don’t know what.’

‘No, I just- You’re getting in my personal space.’ Tommy whispered as he crossed his arms. ‘But you didn’t mind me doing that yesterday?’ ‘Shh, you fucking idiot-’ Tommy shushed him, but it was too late. Wilbur was already standing there, laughing at Tommy. ‘Ha- Yo- You two are so- Hahaaha-’ He laughed his ass off.

Ranboo stood there dumbfounded as Tommy put his head low and continued eating. ‘Alright, let’s just leave it for now. Where are we supposed to sleep?’ Philza said. ‘If I’m right in the room on the right, there should be a spare mattress under the bed so you two can sleep there.’ Ranboo explained. ‘Then where do you and Tommy sleep?’ ‘Oh well Tommy wanted to-’ ‘We have four mattresses, Ranboo has his own bed.’ Ranboo looked at Tommy who gave him a look back to just go with it.

‘What he said, also did you two eat already or?’ ‘Oh yeah we did, don’t worry about it mate.’ Phil said as he said down on the couch. Ranboo sat down as well and started eating breakfast. ‘How are you guys dealing with jetlag?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Pretty well actually, however Philza almost fell asleep while he was driving here.’ Wilbur said, a bit angsty. ‘Wow- I guess he isn’t gonna be doing any more driving today.’ ‘It was one time okay, just one!’ ‘One too much though!’

‘Yeah, Tommy isn’t dealing too well with it either.’ ‘What did he do then?’ ‘First off all he was streaming even though he was really tired, and second off all he kept on zoning out yesterday.’ ‘Then what happened last night? I heard you two talking about it.’ Wilbur asked. ‘Tommy couldn’t fall asleep so he asked me to stay, not a whole lot.’ ‘So you two cuddled? Aww, Tommy.’ Wilbur teased. ‘So you two are gonna be sleeping in the same bed?’ Philza asked. ‘Probably.’ ‘You better not do anything to Tommy.’ Wilbur jokes. ‘Oh shut up Wil, he isn’t gonna do anything. Plus I’m straight.’

Ranboo seemed a little bit saddened by it but hid it by finishing his plate. He stood up and brought his and Tommy’s plate over to the kitchen. ‘I’m gonna get groceries.’ Ranboo said while grabbing a bag from the cabinet. ‘Alright, have fun.’ Wilbur said back. Ranboo grabbed his car keys and coat and walked out.

When he entered his car he let out a sigh. ‘He said it again, he’s straight. My god, I don’t know why I even try.’ He turned the car on. ‘It’s so stupid.’ He mumbled while almost tearing up. He started driving away, trying his best to not overthink stuff too much.

---------

‘I’m gonna go take a piss real quick.’ Tommy said while standing up and walked to the toilet. ‘Do you think this is the right time to tell them about our plans?’ Wilbur asked. ‘Yeah, let’s wait until Ranboo is back, and then we tell them and see if they’re in as well.’ Phil advised. Wilbur nodded.

Tommy walked back and sat down on the couch again. ‘So like, what do you guys wanna do?’ Tommy asked. ‘Eh, we can just talk for a bit.’ And so they did, talking about a bunch of stupid stuff until Ranboo finally came back. He had walked in with two bags that were filled with groceries. ‘Hey Ran, finally back?’ Tommy said. ‘Hm? Oh yes, it was quite busy there. A lot of, like, uhm. What’s the word for that again? I forgot, it was just really busy and stuff, and I got a bit nervous the moment someone recognized me. It wasn’t too fun.’

‘But you usually don’t mind it when people recognize you, what’s wrong?’ Tommy said as he walked over to the kitchen where Ranboo was putting away the groceries. ‘I was just thinking, I was kinda bothered when people kpt on disrupting me.’ Tommy put a hand on his shoulder. ‘Alright then, tell me if there’s something wrong and you wanna talk about it. Kay?’ ‘Sure.’

Tommy sighed and walked back to the others. ‘Do you guys know what’s wrong with Ran?’ ‘No, why?’ ‘He’s just acting a bit odd.’ ‘Oh, well, let’s wait until he’s done with the groceries, because me and Phil have a nice surprise for you two.’ Wilbur smiled. ‘Uh.. Alright.’

After around 5 minutes, Ranboo was done and Phil called him over. They were all sitting down. ‘Okay, so you two are both 18 now, and I decided that it was time to finally go to a club with the four of us.’ ‘What, and like, actually get drunk?’ ‘Well, if you want.’ Wilbur simply said. Phil sighed. ‘I’m not drinking anything, so don’t worry about doing something ridiculous.’

‘I mean, I’m down. How about you Ran?’ ‘Oh- Uhh, sure, I guess.’ ‘Great, because we're going tonight.’ Ranboo nodded. ‘I’m going to my room for a bit now.’ He said while standing up and leaving.

After some awkward hours Tommy was alone in his room. What should he wear? Maybe something revealing- No, Wilbur and Phil are bringing them. But what if he hid it? He had an evil smirk on his face. Ranboo doesn’t like him, so he might as well go all out right? He went under his bed, there was a box with embarrassing clothing items. He only had them because he wanted to know what he looked like in those. No other reason.

He grabbed a pink crop top, a white skirt and some awfully thin lingerie. He grabbed some thigh highs, he was gonna grab this chance. He put the clothes on, the lingerie was hidden under the skirt and top. He grinned in front of the mirror before grabbing a hoodie and some loose trousers, hiding the clothes.

‘Tommy! Are you ready? We’re leaving!’ Wilbur said. Tommy put his phone in his pocket and walked over to the door. He sat in the car. Ranboo was nervously sitting next to him. He was wearing a leather jacket over a white shirt and some black trousers. Nothing too special.

After a silent car ride they arrived. ‘Don’t wander off too far.’ Phil said as he stepped out and led them to the club. After checking everything they all went inside. But before they knew it, they had lost Tommy. ‘Dammit-’ ‘Don’t worry Phil, he can take care of himself.’ Wilbur said above the music.

Ranboo however, ignored it. He was a bit worried, since Tommy was acting really odd in the car. He searched everywhere, it wasn’t necessarily a small club as well. He even searched on the dance floor, which was really awkward.

Tommy however, was having the time off his life. Until he felt someone dragging him away. ‘What- Let me go!’ He yelled. He got pushed to the wall, he had hoped that it would somehow be Ranboo, but he’d never be so rough with Tommy. ‘What the fuck do you want?’ ‘You seem pretty inviting.’ The man smirked, the alcohol was evident in his breath, making Tommy turn his head slightly.

‘Not for you.’ Tommy bratted. ‘That wasn’t a question.’ The man put his hand on Tommy’s thigh. Fuck. Fuck- shit, he should’ve never done this- Fuck, what was he thinking- His panicking got interupted when he felt a hand explore his entire body. Stopping under his skirt. ‘Stop-’ He tried to yell but the man put a hand over his mouth. ‘The more you’ll struggle, the longer this is gonna take.’ Tommy felt tears form in his eyes.

The man slowly put his finger under the lingerie that Tommy was wearing, he had been hoping that it would be Ranboo doing that. Hence why he was wearing it in the first place. The man quickly pulled it down to his ankles, making Tommy freeze in place.

‘It won’t hurt.’ The man breathed against his face. He felt a hand travel to his ass, slowly fondling it. Why was this happening to him? What was wrong with him? Where was Phil? Wilbur? Ranboo? Why was nobody doing anything?

The man pulled his hand back, sucking on his own fingers for a bit. Tommy’s eyes widened. No. No please no. ‘Please- No- Please! Stop! Don’t-’ The man held a firm grip on Tommy, he felt a finger circle his asshole. He bit his lip. No, just stop it. He doesn’t want this. It went in. His mouth fell agape. ‘S-stop.’ He whimpered out.

The man just grinned, quickly adding a second finger. ‘You’re so tight~’ Tears rolled down his face. He couldn’t form any words, he couldn’t yell for help, he couldn’t escape. He just couldn’t. ‘You like this~ don’t you, you slut?’ ‘No.’ Tommy whispered out. He felt disgusting.

The man removed his fingers, pulling down his own pants slightly, but enough so that his dick was out of it. ‘No- no, no, no- stop- Stop! Please!’ Tommy cried out again. ‘Turn around.’ Tommy didn’t do it. He just stood still, frozen in place. He felt a firm grip on his hips, forcing him against the wall again.

‘I’m gonna make you feel so good.’ The man whispered in Tommy’s ear. He felt something near his asshole again. No. NO! ‘Stop!’ He slowly put in the tip of his dick. Tommy cried, he tried to yell but couldn’t.

Ranboo was hastily searching everywhere, where was Tommy? He wasn’t answering his calls or texts. Wilbur and Phil just said that Ranboo was worrying too much, but he had a bad feeling about this. After he went through the crowd of people he leant against a wall. Why couldn’t he find Tommy?

He suddenly heard some faint yells from his left. Yells for help, he quickly turns to the left. There was a small corridor, and he quickly went in. There was a dimly lit room, but enough to see that someone was getting pinned on the wall. ‘Hey!’ He yelled. ‘What are you doing?!’ The man that was pinning the other down quickly turned around. ‘Jezus, you can have your turn in a bit.’ He said annoyed.

Ranboo walked up to them and pushed the man away from the other. ‘What the fuck do you think your doing?’ ‘Hey! I had him first!’ He felt the other guy cling onto him, sobbing quietly on his shoulder. He must trust him immediately.

‘I’m not gonna fuck him! Get out before I call the goddamn police!’ The man hurried out. Ranboo probably knew that he was gonna be stopped by the security. ‘Stay here, I’ll be right back.’ He said, not bothering to look at the boy. He ran after the guy, yelling at some others that they had to stop him.

Security quickly got the hang on him and told Ranboo that they will call the police. Ranboo hurried back to the other guy. ‘Hey- sorry for keeping you waiting for so long, you can call me Mark by the-’ Ranboo stopped talking, finally bothering to look at the guy. He was sitting in a corner, curled up.

‘Tommy.’ Ranboo whispered out. Tears stood in his eyes, how could he not notice? Ranboo quickly got down next to Tommy, dragging him in for a hug. ‘I’m so sorry- I’m so, so sorry.’ He whispered. He felt Tommy hug him back tightly.

‘Security has the guy, he’ll be arrested.’ Ranboo said. Tommy let out a cry. He couldn’t form words anymore, too traumatised by the event that had occured. ‘Let’s go find Phil and go home.’ Ranboo said as he stood up. Tommy slowly stood up, leaning on the wall. He was very ashamed of the clothes that he was wearing. In fact, he wants to burn them now.

‘Did he force those clothes on you?’ Ranboo asked. Tommy shook his head. That’s when that one clicked with Ranboo. Tommy must be very embarrassed. Ranboo took his jacket off and gave it to Tommy. ‘Do you know where your trousers are?’ He asked. Tommy pointed to a corner in the room. Ranboo quickly grabbed the clothes and handed them to Tommy. He turned around.

‘I won’t look.’ He said, reassuring Tommy who quickly changed back into the hoodie and trousers. Leaving the other clothes on the ground. ‘You can look.’ Tommy croaked out. Ranboo carefully turned back around. He had a sad smile on his face before taking the clothes on the ground with him. ‘Come on.’ He grabbed Tommy’s hand.

He held Tommy close to him while navigating his way through the crowd. Phil was still sitting at a bar with Wilbur. ‘Ah, finally found Tommy?’ He asked, being too blinded by the lights to notice how traumatised Tommy looked. ‘We’re going home.’ Ranboo demanded. ‘What?’ ‘We’re going home. Right now.’ Phil raised an eyebrow. ‘Why? We’ve barely been here for half an hour.’

‘I’ll explain it in the car.’ Ranboo said, dragging Tommy with him as he went outside. He gave the security his number and address so that they could hand that to the police. Tommy was holding Ranboo close to him, he was wondering why Ranboo still hadn’t said anything about the situation.

They both waited by the car for Wilbur and Philza, who were probably paying for the drinks. Tommy hugged Ranboo again, who was holding back a lot of tears. ‘Thank you.’ He whispered out.

They just hugged until Phil and Wilbur got back. ‘So, what’s the matter?’ Phil asked. Tommy didn’t turn around, tightening his grip on Ranboo’s shirt. Ranboo cooed for Phil to come closer. He whispered in his ear. ‘Tommy got- SA’d.’ Phil let out a shaky breath. Ranboo did not want to say the actual word, he felt too guilty for that.

‘Alright, let’s get in the car.’ It was a very, very uncomfortable car ride home. When they arrived back home Tommy didn’t stop clinging onto Ranboo. ‘Give a yell if you need anything.’ Phil said. Ranboo nodded and took Tommy to his room. ‘Do you want to shower first?’ Tommy quickly shook his head. Yes, he wanted to get rid of that nasty feeling that lingered on him, but he felt way too scared to be alone and naked in a room.

‘Do you want to sleep?’ Tommy mumbled out a small yes, taking off Ranboo’s jacket and getting in bed. Ranboo laid down next to him, holding him close. ‘Everything will be fine, I promise.’ He whispered. ‘It’ll all be fine..’

Chapter 24: PT2 H1gh Sch0ol Au

Summary:

supppp, this is not the ending everyone wanted and I know. Very sorry for that :((, I just kinda feel a writers block coming up TmT
No summary for pt2 of this, enjoy lovelies <3

3rd person pov:

-- Tuesday --

Tommy had stayed the night, totally not because he fell asleep and Ranboo had amazing pizza. His dad wasn’t the biggest fan when he received a call from Ranboo from Tommy’s phone telling him that his son fell asleep at his house. It was morning, Ranboo had woken Tommy up already so that they could eat breakfast.

‘But your bed is comfyyy-’ Tommy said, dragging out the y. ‘So you don’t want breakfast?’ Tommy rolled his eyes as he slowly sat upright. ‘Don’t threaten me with food, bitch.’ Ranboo hummed, he opened his closet. It was a walk-in one, of course it was. He grabbed one of his hawaii shirts. ‘Do you want to lend some clothes, or?!’ Ranboo yelled to Tommy. ‘Sure!’ Ranboo grabbed a shirt and some sweats. For himself he grabbed some black trousers.

He walked back out and threw the clothes to Tommy, he had also grabbed underwear and shit by the way. ‘Thanks.’ Ranboo smiled at him before taking his shirt off to change clothes. Tommy went red, he wasn’t even trying to hide himself away from the younger boy.

Yet all Tommy could think about was:[HOLY SHIT HE HAS ABS. WHAT THE FUCK.] ‘Like what you’re seeing?’ ‘Maybe.’ Tommy stood up and approached, still shirtless mind you, Ranboo. Ranboo grinned a bit, grabbing Tommy by the waist and pulled him closer. They were both flushed red.

Ranboo leaned in for a kiss, Tommy returning the favour. That’s when Tommy realised that he was just straight up against Ranboo’s chest, AND HE WASN’T WEARING A SHIRT. ‘Prick..’ ‘What was that?’ ‘Nothing.’ Ranboo let go of Tommy again, still having a smirk on his face. He put his shirt on and quickly changed his pants when Tommy wasn’t watching.

‘What are we even gonna eat for breakfast?’ Tommy asked as they entered the living room. ‘Usually I eat some toast or whatever. You can choose.’ He could choose? ‘Oh uhh.. I don’t- want to like, bother you or-’ ‘Just like yesterday, I have enough food to feed over 10 people per day.’ Tommy rolled his eyes again. ‘Fine, but I’m not choosing.’ ‘You sure?’ ‘Yea.’ Ranboo pulled Tommy closer and gave him a kiss on his forehead.

‘Alright then, I’ll be making breakfast for us then love.’ Tommy scoffed at the nickname and walked to the living room. Ranboo chuckled and made his way to the kitchen. Tommy opened his phone again and went to messenger, Tubbo still hadn’t replied to his texts. Instead, he had been left on read, goddamnit.

Why was he ignoring him? Tommy decided to call him. It just rang, and rang, and rang. Usually Tubbo would be on his phone right now, maybe he just has the wrong time. He will see him at school anyway.

He just scrolled through tiktok for the time being, he kept on coming across some dumb edits of some random pretty ass boy. ‘Breakfast is done.’ Ranboo walked in with a smile on his face and two plates, one in either hand. It was toast with some butter and fruits. ‘Here you go cutie.’ Ranboo placed down the plates on the table.

‘Don’t call me that.’ ‘Aw, pleaseee.’ ‘Don’t even try.’ Ranboo sat down next to Tommy. ‘If you want something to drink you can just ask.’

Tommy shuffled around a bit. ‘Is the couch that uncomfortable?’ Ranboo jokes. ‘First of all, no, second of all, it’s a sofa.’ Ranboo chuckled a bit. ‘Sure.’ They both ate their breakfast in silence, Ranboo occasionaly cracking a joke.

After a bit Ranboo got an uber and got them both to school. ‘I’m gonna find Tubbo. That bitch better explain to me why he’s ignoring me.’ Tommy said, quickening his walking pace. ‘And why are you following me?’ ‘For safety reasons.’ Tommy rolled his eyes. ‘Oh please.’ ‘Come on, you need me.’ Ranboo smirked.

‘Yeah, yeah sure. Oh- There’s Tubb-’ Tommy stopped walking, causing Ranboo to walk right into him. ‘Why’d you stop walking?’ Ranboo looked in the direction where Tommy was looking. ‘Why is he- why is he with them?’ Tommy asked.

Tubbo was happily chit chatting with the schools’ assholes. ‘I don’t know.’ Tubbo looked their way, flashing Ranboo a smile before returning to talking with the others. ‘You know what, it’s fine, I’m just- gonna go-’ ‘It’s not fine, he can’t just ditch you like that.’ ‘No he can.’ ‘Tom-’ Tommy walked away, Ranboo following.

His friends yelled Ranboo over, and before he even knew it, he lost Tommy in the crowd. He sighed before returning to his friends. ‘What were you doing with that kid?’ One of them asked. ‘Yeah, he did something really fucked up.’ Tubbo added. Ranboo glared at Tubbo. ‘Well, we made up. So it’s fine.’ ‘Making friends with enemies, I get you.’ Ranboo raised one eyebrow.

‘Uh, Toby, why’d you stop talking to To- your best friend?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Because he’s a bitch, I don’t get how I’ve never noticed! Don’t you agree, Ran?’ Tubbo eyed him. Ranboo let out a shaky breath. ‘What is wrong with you.’ Ranboo mumbled out as he stood up. ‘What do you mean? Where are you going?’ ‘To class. And don’t even dare sit next to me.’ Ranboo said before he walked away.

Ranboo walked into class, biology to be exact. He almost had every class with Tommy, including biology. But he wasn’t there. Ranboo put his bag down next to his table. Usually Tommy’s there early.

Ranboo grabbed his phone and sent Tommy a quick text, asking where he was. After 5 minutes of no reply, the bell rang and everyone had to sit down. Nobody except Ranboo noticed that Tommy wasn’t there. Not even the teacher.

‘Sir? Could I go to the toilet?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Yes, but be back within 3 minutes.’ Ranboo nodded. Holding his phone in his pocket. He hurriedly walked out of the classroom and called Tommy. ‘What?’ Tommy sounded so.. Broken. ‘Where are you?’ ‘Why do you wanna know?’ Was he crying? ‘Because I’m worried.’ Tommy clenched his teeth. ‘I’m at one of the toilets.’ He mumbled out.

He didn’t actually believe that Ranboo was worried. But his gut was telling him to tell Ranboo where he was. ‘Is it the one close to biology?’ Ranboo asked, already in front of the door. Tommy hummed. Ranboo walked into the toilets, there was no one. Only one stall was locked. ‘Tommy?’

The door unlocked. Ranboo hurried over there, and my god. There were tear stains on his face, red cheeks. ‘I’m sorry.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Ranboo pulled Tommy closer and hugged him. ‘I fuckin’ hate this man.’ Ranboo kept Tommy close to him. ‘How- how could he just- switch like that? He’s been my best mate for- god may know how many years.’ Tommy cried out.

‘I don’t know Toms, and I’m so sorry that this all happened to you.’ Tommy hugged Ranboo tighter. ‘I hate him.’ Tommy cried into Ranboo’s hoodie. Ranboo pulled them both inside of the toilet stall and locked it behind them. Tommy raised an eyebrow. ‘You want anyone to walk in on this?’ Ranboo asked. Tommy let out a sad laugh.

Ranboo pulled down his mask and gave Tommy a small kiss. ‘I promise that you’re gonna be fine. And even if Toby dares to bully you, you’ll have me to kick his ass.’ Ranboo smiled. Tommy smiled back at him.

‘There’s.. One thing though.’ Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo eyed him. ‘Tubbo, he has- Uhm.. 2 years ago there was a scandal at school about me. A-and it was kind off because- because-’ Tommy burst out in tears again. Hugging Ranboo who was looking rather surprised. ‘S-some kids in a higher grade- t-they managed to.. To spread n-nudes.. Of me, which t-they took. Without my per-permission.’

Ranboo tightened his grip on Tommy. It was almost as if there was murder in his eyes. ‘Are you trying to say that Toby has those pictures?’ Tommy hummed, letting out a loud sob. ‘I’m just- scared, I’m so fucking scared Ran.’

‘I really don’t want those leak, it took so fucking long to gaslight everyone into thinking that it wasn’t me.’ Ranboo was at a loss of words, he had no idea what to say about this. ‘Do you want to be called in sick for the day?’ ‘If possible.’ Ranboo nodded. ‘Let’s go then.’ Ranboo said, holding Tommy’s hand.

He gave him another kiss again before pulling his mask back up. Tommy wiped his tears and walked out with his head hanging low, only looking down. ‘It’s gonna be fine.’ Ranboo said as they walked towards the nursing room.

After Ranboo had called Tommy sick with him and dropped him off at his dad’s car again, he walked back to class. ‘Mark! I said three minutes!’ The teacher yelled. ‘Sorry.’ He simply said and returned to his seat. Surprisingly enough, Tubbo was sitting in the seat next to him. Ranboo glared at him. ‘Why are you sitting there?’ He mumbled out. ‘I kinda figured you wouldn’t mind.’ Tubbo smiled. ‘Tommy sits there.’ Ranboo said in a neutral tone.

‘Well he’s not here?’ Ranboo took in a breath, grabbed his bag and sat as far away as he could from Tubbo. He stared at the wooden pattern on his desk, how could Tubbo suddenly turn against Tommy? It makes no sense.

A neatly folded up paper got passed to him. ‘What?’ He whispered to the person who passed it. ‘Just read it.’ They whispered back. Ranboo slowly opened it up, if it was gonna be another confession from a girl he was gonna lose it.

Hey bossman,
Wanted to ask if u wanna meet after class rq to talk ab Tommy
Tubzo

Ranboo bit his lip, should he do this? He looked at Tubbo and sheepishly nodded. Tubbo smiled at him. After a long and boring class Ranboo walked out. He got pulled to the side by Tubbo. ‘What do you wanna talk about?’ Ranboo asked, wanting to get this over with quickly.

‘Could we talk somewhere, more uhm.. Private?’ Ranboo hesitated but agreed. They walked to the toilets, no one was inside. ‘So? What about Tommy?’ Suddenly, he got pushed against the wall. Damn, Tubbo was a bit stronger than Ranboo expected.

‘What are you-?!’ Before Ranboo could yell anything Tubbo pulled his mask down. Ranboo stared at Tubbo, for the second that nothing happened, it felt like everything went in slomo. Tubbo grabbing Ranboo’s shoulder, forcefully pulling him in. Before Ranboo could even react, Tubbo kissed him. He kissed, him.

With one swift push Ranboo pushed Tubbo off of him. ‘What the fuck!’ He spat. Tubbo looked at him with big eyes. ‘Why’d you do that?’ He asked, confused. Ranboo pulled his mask back up. ‘What the fuck is wrong with you?!’ Ranboo yelled at him. ‘Wha- No, I like you, and you like me. So I thought I could jus-’ ‘I do not, like you. And now not even in the slightest.’

Tubbo looked down. ‘But-’ ‘No. You don’t just do that to someone. Plus, I have a fucking boyfrend.’ ‘What, who is it then, huh? And why is he better than me?’ Tubbo angrily asked. ‘He respects my boundaries and doesn’t kiss me out of nowhere.’ Ranboo said.

‘It’s fucking Tom, ain’t it?’ ‘No.’ ‘Yes, you literally hang around nobody but him.’ Tubbo held eye contact. ‘Why is he so much better than me? He is nothing but a loser!’ ‘Stop making a scene.’ ‘You will fucking regret this.’ Tubbo said as he tried to walk away. But Ranboo grabbed his arm, stopping him from walking.

‘If you even dare to spread anything, I will know that it was you. I’m not just some random kid here Toby. I can break you.’ Tubbo looked at him, failing to try and keep his composure. He snatched his arm back and speed-walked out. Leaving Ranboo there, doubting on what to do now.

He went through the rest of the day with an awful feeling in his stomach. When all of his classes were over he went to the nurse. ‘Oh, Mark. Is there something wrong?’ She asked. ‘Uhm, do you have Tommy’s address?’ He asked with a pained face. ‘Yes, I do. Are you gonna visit him?’ Ranboo nodded. She smiled and grabbed a paper, writing something down. ‘Here you go, tell him to get better soon for me, will ya?’ ‘Will do.’

He walked out, Tommy doesn’t live too far away. But a bit too far for a walk, he called an uber. It was a short ride, however when he arrived, he had to check twice if he had the correct address. It’s so terrible here. It stinks, the houses are small, and there’s so much trash everywhere.

Ranboo slowly walked up to the door. Knocking a few times. There was a small wait before Phil opened the door. ‘Ranboo, mate. What are you doing here?’ He asked nicely. ‘I’m uh.. Here to see Tommy.’ Phil smiled. ‘Come in.’ The house was quite neat, but there were a few things off. There was really cheap furniture, everything looked really cheap. ‘Tommy’s upstairs. It’s the door to the left.’ Ranboo nodded and walked up the stairs.

He slowly opened Tommy’s door. ‘I don’t want to talk.’ Tommy mumbled out, he was laying in his bed, facing the wall. Ranboo closed the door behind him and sat down on Tommy’s bed. ‘I said I didn’t want to-’ Tommy turned around. He stopped talking when he saw Ranboo.

His eyes widened. ‘Ranboo- I-’ He bit his lip. ‘Hey Toms.’ Tommy looked down, before hugging Ranboo. ‘Why didn’t you tell me that you live here?’ Tommy kept quiet. ‘I’m just not in the mood for judgement.’ Ranboo pulled away and looked at Tommy. ‘I’m not gonna judge you for living here.’ Ranboo pulled down his mask, giving Tommy a small kiss on his forehead.

‘So, you don’t mind?’ Tommy asked, confused. ‘I’m gonna help you.’ ‘You are not gonna give me money.’ ‘I’m gonna give your dad money.’ Tommy sighed and hugged Ranboo again. ‘You’re stupid.’ ‘Thank you.’

‘There’s something I have to tell you though.’ Tommy had a bad gut feeling about it. ‘Toby likes me.’ Ranboo kept eye contact with Tommy who was trying to put the pieces together. ‘Is that why he- he has been ignoring me?’ ‘I think so. But uhm, that’s not all.’ Tommy pressed his lips together.

‘He- kissed me.’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘What?’ ‘I didn’t want it at all- He just, randomly did it and I hated every part of it.’ Tommy nodded. ‘I promise you, alright. I didn’t want to, I-’ Tommy cut him off by giving him a kiss. It lasted a few seconds, but definitely enough seconds for Ranboo to keep shut.

He broke the kiss. ‘Relax, I believe you.’ Tommy laid down on his back. ‘It just seems like- I don’t know.’ Ranboo scratched the back of his neck. ‘I’m just confused.’ Tommy said. ‘I’ve known Tubbo for so long, how could he just do something like this?’ Tommy hissed.

Ranboo breathed out heavily before laying down next to Tommy. Before he could say something, Ranboo’s phone went off. ‘Oh, hold on.’ Ranboo sat up and looked at who was calling. ‘It’s one of my mates.’ He said as he picked up. ‘Hey, why are you calling man?’ Ranboo asked. ‘Holy shit you haven’t seen?’ Tommy could hear the other side of the call from where he was laying.

‘That kid- Tom, I think, yeah. That guy, the blonde one. His fuckin’ nudes have been spread all over snap. Aren’t you friends with him?’ Ranboo’s mouth fell agape. ‘Who spread them?’ ‘We think it was that kid, Toby. I swear, he’s so annoying.’ ‘Thanks for uhm.. Informing me. I’m going, bye.’ ‘Byee.’ Ranboo hung up. He looked at Tommy.

‘I’m sorry.’ He mumbled out. ‘I- I never thought that he would actually do it.’ Tommy said in tears. Tommy got up and hugged Ranboo again. ‘Why the fuck is this all happening to me?!’ He cried out on Ranboo's shoulder.

Suddenly the door opened. ‘Hey, is everything alright here? I think I just heard Tom cry?’ It was Wilbur. Tommy kept his eyes shut tightly while Ranboo looked at Wilbur with a very worried face. ‘Oh- shit, what happened?’ Wilbur quickly walked over to them. Ranboo stayed silent, not wanting to talk for Tommy.

‘T-Tubbo, he-’ Tommy sniffed. ‘I- Goddamnit.’ Tommy let out a loud sob before mumbling something to Ranboo. ‘Tubbo kind off unfriended Tommy out of nowhere, and then he did some fucked up shit to me, but now.. He, uhm.. Well, spread Tommy’s-’ Ranboo didn’t even want to say it. Even the word felt disgusting to him, and he didn’t have the heart to say it while Tommy was embracing him.

‘Nudes?’ Wilbur added. Ranboo nodded. ‘That fucking bitch.’ Wilbur mumbled out as he got his phone. ‘We’re going to the police.’ ‘Will, please- We can barely fuckin’ afford the house bills. This shit’s gonna cost us a lot of money. Please, don’t.’ That’s when Ranboo actually realised how bad their situation was.

‘I’ll pay it all.’ Wilbur raised an eyebrow at Ranboo’s sudden statement. ‘What?’ ‘I’ll pay for the bills.’ ‘How are you even gonna afford that?’ Wilbur asked, confused as fuck. ‘Don’t worry about it.’ Ranbo smiled. ‘Just- Get ready, I’m gonna get dad. Are you gonna come with us?’ Wilbur asked. Tommy tightened his grip on Ranboo who nodded at Wilbur's question.

‘Tommy.’ Ranboo mumbled out. Tommy stayed silent. ‘Come on.’ After a lot of convincing Tommy went along with them to the police station and explained everything there along with Ranboo. Phil just stood there in horror at what happened to Tommy. The police told them that they would look at the case later on and call Tubbo’s parents. Phil obviously did not like that they didn’t immediately take action, but his protests didn’t work.

And there they were, back at Tommy’s house. Tommy just lifelessly staring at his wall. ‘Tom.’ Ranboo said as he held his hand. Tommy looked down, and then to Ranboo. ‘Everything is gonna be fine, I promise.’ ‘That’s easy for you to say.’ Ranboo sighed. ‘How about we just let it be for now and sleep for a bit?’ Tommy groaned. ‘Fine.’

----------------

I don’t think I’m capable of continuing this awesome ass story, but here where my plans:
Tubbo gets arrested while in school
Everyone finds out why and Tommy gets outcasted.
He then quickly got help from Ranboo and his friends.
Happy end. :)

Chapter 25: Dimensions

Summary:

If I'm right I've never posted this before so yippie
No summary because I'm too tired for that, enjoy!

3rd person pov:

It was a normal day, just like all the other days. The black void still staring back at Ranboo as he looked up. He lived with a bunch of others in an end city, which he liked to call, ‘his end city’. His parents were the most powerful there. Well, until a while ago. His father died in a war with another end city’s king. His mother now being powerless, and his fantastic life now being as gray as ever.

One reason was because he was a different hybrid that the others. Yes he was an enderman, just not, a normal one. A part of him was white, completely white. Like he was split in half, the white part of his face was covered with black freckles. He had dark-brownish hair. Not black like the others, he was basically a mutation.

He started wandering away a bit from his end city, passing by a few endermans who looked weird at him. He arrived at the end of the island where he was on. The lifeless void staring back at him as he looked down. A sigh escaping his mouth, he balled his fist. Ever since that war happened, his thoughts haven’t been the best.

“HEY! FREAK!” He suddenly heard someone scream, he turned around. Quickly teleporting away from the end of the island to avoid death by void. “Tryna jump again? Weak,” One of the four said, usually these four were the ones bullying Ranboo. “Go away, and no I wasn’t gonna jump, idiot.” Ranboo said, his ears still turned down a bit.

He was grabbing onto his arm, as if he had pain there. Since he was only half enderman, teleporting hurt sometimes. He only teleported if it was really needed. “Pfft, what hurt you? Some chorus?!” One of them said as they all laughed. They approached him, pushing him to the ground.

“What do you want,” Ranboo asked while he catched himself from falling, he was sitting on the ground. “Don’t talk to us like that freak.” The tallest said, he suddenly saw a fist coming his way. Punching him right on his chin, he let out a hiss of pain. Holding back the urge to cuss them all out. He let himself fall on the ground, preparing for worse. He felt a kick in his stomach, tears threatening to spill as they continued to beat him up for no reason.

After a few minutes that were filled with pain and laughter they left. He grabbed his stomach, on the urge of tears. “I bet that it would be so much better in the overworld,” He whispered, everyone there got told stuff about the overworld and the nether. But nobody believed it, it’s like a myth. Same goes for ‘humans’.

He slowly stood up, his leg aching like crazy. He glanced over at the end city, a bunch of people socializing. The guards, which are shulkers, were training their teleportation skills. He looked back, and started walking away.

He was done, so done with everything. It was time to go away from that hell hole.

 

-- Time skip --

He walked for hours, his leg still aching. He was the only one there, surviving off of the chorus as he tried to find a new place to stay. Suddenly, he saw two figures walking. They were shorter than he was, shorter than the average enderman to say. He stood upright, his tail swinging behind him as he steadily approached the two little figures.

“Tubbo I’m telling you, we will find that stupid elytra soon!” One of them yelled, “we’ve been walking for ages, my legs hurt. Can’t we just find a gateway back?” The other asked, a gateway? What’s that?

He kept on going closer and closer, until he accidently came too close. Making eye contact with one of them. He was dressed in a white and red shirt, light brownish pants. “Tubbo,” He whispered just loud enough for the half-enderman to hear. The shorter one now also looked over.

Ranboo slowly stood upright again, showing himself to the two. Ranboo slowly got closer, his eyes widening as he studied the two. “Back off!” The tallest of the two yelled, he continued walking up to the two. Suddenly, a sword got drawn, pointing right at Ranboo. It was what he thought to be netherite and enchanted. He has only seen something like that once, in that war.

He stopped in his footsteps, backing off from the sword as he felt tears slowly forming. “S-sorry,” He mumbled, “wait you can talk?!” The shortest of the other two asked him. Ranboo looked up a bit, the sword still pointing in his direction. He slowly nodded, the sword lowered a bit.

“Who are you and why are you here?” The one with the sword asked, “I’m Ranboo,” He mumbled out again, slightly shaking. “Why are you partly white?” The shorter one asked, Ranboo looked down a bit. “Mutation,” He said, getting ready to be beaten up by the shorter two.

“Oh, well I’m Tubbo and that’s Tommy!” Tubbo said happily. “Tubbo? What the fuck?!” Tommy yelled at him, he dropped his sword. “Where are you guys from?” Ranboo suddenly asked with a lot of confusion in his voice.

“The overworld, duhh.” Tommy said as he made eye contact with the half-enderman hybrid. “So it’s not a myth..” Ranboo said to himself as he stood upright again now that the sword was gone. “Of course it’s real, do you wanna come with us? That would be so cool!” Tubbo said as he glanced over at Tommy. “We can find a gateway and show you our home!” Tubbo said with the exact same energy as earlier.

 

“Sure,” Ranboo said, almost questioning. “Oh and by the way, why do you look so beat up?” Tommy asked rather demandingly. Ranboo looked to the side a bit, avoiding eye contact. “I fell, that’s all.” He said, an obvious lie, but like always, he was oblivious to how terrible he is at lying.

“Alright I guess, follow us, then we’ll start searching for a gateway.” Tommy said, suspicious of the other’s answer.

After a while they finally found a gateway, “So, can you just teleport in it or do you need a pearl?” Tubbo asked as he glanced over at Ranboo, who had been silent the entire time. “I’ll try teleporting I guess,” He said as he stood a bit closer by the gateway.

He waited a bit, staring at the stars inside it. “What happens if you touch it?” He suddenly asked, teleporting was the last thing that he would want to do right now. Plus, these people are complete strangers. God may know what they’ll do to him. “I don’t know, I’ve never tried it.” He heard someone behind him say. He reached out to the gateway, taking one last breath before his finger came closer, and closer to the portal.

And before he knew it, everything went black. All the pain disappeared for a moment, just a moment. He was standing on an obsidian platform, void surrounding him as one big island was in front of him. There was a bridge to the island, and he stepped on it. Getting used to the new texture of the new blocks.

Behind him he heard some more footsteps, “You made it.” He heard Tubbo say. He just nodded a bit as he was staring up, there were 10 towers made out of obsidian. He hasn’t seen obsidian in quite a bit, you can only find it in endships so it was rare for him to see so much obsidian all together. “Come on, there’s a second portal up there!” Tubbo yelled as he was already climbing up the island with Tommy.

Ranboo focused back on the two boys and he started climbing after them. After a minute or two they were on the surface. A few enderman spotted him, and they teleported over to him. “What are you doing here?” One of them asked, “Oh uhm, I, I don’t know.” He said back in enderman. They looked at him suspiciously. “Ranboo, you coming?!” Tommy yelled over in annoyance. He looked at them, “I have to go.” He said before running to the gray-ish blocks in the center of the island.

“This is our way back home.” Tommy said proudly.

He looked in the portal, the same stars that he saw in the gateway. “I’m assuming you’ve never seen the overworld or some colours.” Tommy said in a sassy way as if he didn’t want to deal with Ranboo’s confusion.

Suddenly he heard some noises behind him, he turned around only to see dozens of enderman after them. “You’re not allowed to talk with them!” They all yelled in anger, he heard some curse words and so many more things he should’ve never heard. “Get in, get in!” Tommy yelled as he got his sword out. Ranboo stared at it, flashbacks running through his head again as he saw his father.

“What are you doing?” Tubbo yelled as he pushed Ranboo in the portal with him. Everything went black, it was silent again. Such a peaceful silence. The pain was gone for a bit, only for a moment though.

His eyes opened again, bright light was shining down on him as he felt a breeze of wind. He slowly sat upright, he felt the pain of his bruises again. This wasn’t a dream or any different reality. He looked in front of him, there was a partly destroyed wall and dark-greenish trees around him. He stood up, his back hurting a bit from laying on the ground. He looked around him a bit, what are those? What is this even, there was white in the sky, but light-blue too. He remembered those colours from a few diamonds he had seen once.

The trees were a darker version of emeralds and so was the ground. He heard some footsteps close to him. “Ranboo!” Tubbo yelled as he smiled widely. “Let’s get you to the holy land before Dream finds you.” Tommy complained, “Dream?” He asked in confusion. “I’ll explain on the way there, just follow me.” Tommy said against his will.

“So basically, Dream is like the villain for me. The bad guy, you know.” Tommy started, “And the bad guy is someone who does terrible things right?” Ranboo asked for surance. “Yup, like, killing the ones you love and shit.” Tommy cursed out, Ranboo slowly nodded even though he was behind the two.

“And since you’re from the end it’s gonna be interesting. We only have a few from the nether and the rest from the overworld. You’re the first one.” Tubbo said, explaining why Dream would go after him. “Also, a lot has happened here already. I used to have a brother, currently he’s a bit, how do I say this? Crazy?” Tommy mumbled out. “He’s talking about a dude named Wilbur, he made a nation and then destroyed it.” Tubbo said, still in a happy mood. Tommy looked down slightly, the guilt coming back from when he couldn’t stop Wilbur.

“Oh, we’re here!” Tubbo said as he stepped over a white line. “Now if someone dares to kill you, they’ll die too.” He explained. Ranboo nodded again, trying to understand all the information he had just gotten. They sat down on the grass, Ranboo was looking at it. There were so many new and different textures and colours here. “How did you two manage to go into my dimension?” Ranboo asked. Tommy looked up, a bit surprised as to why he didn’t know this. “The end portal, duhh.” He said a bit laughing at how dumbfounded Ranboo looked.

“‘The end’, as in, it’s the last thing to do or something? Why is it called end?” Ranboo asked, a bit upset. “Well, it’s sorta a ‘boss fight’ for us.” Tubbo said, unaware of Ranboo’s panicking state. He just nodded a bit. “I’m going to snow chester real quick, can you stay with Ranboo?” Tubbo asked. “Yeah sure.” Tommy replied, Tubbo nodded and walked away.

He glanced over at the blonde, scars littered his face and his blue eyes looked rather dull. He looked beat up, but more mentally than physically. He felt something weird, a need to protect him? He could almost feel the amount of misery that Tommy was in. It wasn’t anything nice to say the least. “Ey, what are you staring at?” He got snapped out of his thoughts by Tommy. He just looked at him, he had an angry and defensive look on his face. “What happened to you?” “W-what?!” Tommy yelled out offended. Ranboo looked at him with a curious and worried yet clueless face. “I- Dream happened.” He mumbled out. “I feel the need to protect you. I don’t know why though.” Ranboo said as he looked at the grass. “Well, I can protect myself.” Tommy stated. Ranboo stayed silent. This time it was Tommy who was staring at Ranboo, he had red and green eyes, dark brown with white hair and he had a golden crown on top of his horns. He looked so perfect for a mutant.

“I- I’m done waiting here.” Tommy mumbled out, he stepped out of the white lines that had created the holy land. “Where are you going?” Ranboo said as he followed him. “We’re going to Philza, I’m sure he knows something more about this situation.” Tommy said as he basically marched forwards. “Philza? He has visited me before, it was a few decades ago though.” Ranboo said as he sparked some more interest. “Really? Cool.” Tommy said. After a bit they finally arrived, Ranboo stood at the edge of the grass. Looking at the snow. “What are you waiting for?” Ranboo took a step forwards, immediately hissing at the feeling of the snow technically burning against his skin. He stepped backwards again. “Oh yeah, shoot. Forgot about that one.” Tommy mumbled. He grabbed some spare iron boots he had. “Here, put this one.” Ranboo nodded and put them on, carefully stepping in the snow again. They started to walk through the snow, after a bit there were two connected houses in the distance.

When they finally arrived Tommy knocked on the door. Philza opened it, he was wearing a sweater and some sweatpants, his hair was up in a bun and he looked rather relaxed. “Tommy, what are you doing here?” He asked calmly. Tommy didn’t reply but instead he shoved Ranboo towards the door frame. Phil looked quite shocked. “Alright then, come in.” He said as he stepped aside. They both walked in and sat down on the couch, Ranboo was amazed by how soft it felt. “Ranboo, right? I remember you, from the Northern end Ship, right?” Ranboo nodded. “How did you end up here?” “Well, we lost the war against the Wicked, I got my ass bullied off for looking like this so I ran away. Then I found Tommy and Tubbo and now I’m here.” “Okay, are you planning on going back or not? Otherwise your gonna need some protection.” Ranboo shook his head. “Is there a place where I can stay? I really don’t wanna intrude on anyone’s privacy.” Ranboo asked while still looking around. “You should be able to stay at Tommy’s house, I bet he won’t mind. Plus he has a lot of space left over.” Phil said. “Hey! Why?”

“You found him after all.” Tommy sighed and looked over at Ranboo who was still fascinated by the house. He looked pretty for some reason, the way his eyes kept on wandering off to something new. How his hair was also pretty overgrown, it looked funny. “Hm?” Ranboo asked as he noticed the staring. “Fine. You can stay at mine.” Tommy sighed, trying to act as if he didn’t want Ranboo to stay at his place.

Ranboo cheered a bit while Philza was getting armour. He came back and handed Ranboo some enchanted diamond armour. “Be careful with it.” “Oh I will! We have these at our end city’s as well.” Philza nodded with a smile. “Good luck out there again.” “Thanks. Come on Ran, we’re going.”

‘Ran’? Did he just already give him a nickname? Well then it would only be fair if he also gave Tommy one. “Sure Toms!” Philza kept his laugh in as Tommy speed-walked out of there, red-faced. Ranboo caught up with him. “What’s wrong with ‘Toms’?” Tommy didn’t reply. “Come on, tell meee.” “You sure are hella annoying for an enderman.” Tommy mumbled out.

“Well you brought me here.” They just kept on walking in silence until they arrived at
Tommy’s place. “You can sleep over there, I have spare beds so I’ll just place one of them there.” Ranboo stared a bit at Tommy again, his beautiful blue eyes, his blonde messy hair. The scars, he still wanted to know how he had gotten those.

“Could you finally tell me how you got those scars?” Tommy froze, then turned around. “I- if you really want to.” He said. Ranboo nodded and sat down on Tommy’s bed. Tommy sat down as well, sighed once, and started explaining.

-----

At the end Ranboo looked at Tommy with tears in his eyes. “So hold on? You went through all of that and it’s still ongoing?” Tommy nodded, he was indeed also almost crying which didn’t improve the situation. Suddenly, Ranboo hugged him. Tightly, usually Tommy would have resisted, pushed the person off of him and cussed them out. But he didn’t, he finally allowed some comfort in his life.

He felt as if it was different with Ranboo. As if he actually cared and wanted to comfort him. Usually he gets hugs out of pity, but not this time. Ranboo wanted to let go again but Tommy held him tighter. “Please don’t go.” He whispered. “I won’t, I promise.” Ranboo whispered back.

They sat like that for a while, hugging each other. Tommy had finally let go, his face was less red than before and he had stopped crying. “I shouldn’t have asked, I’m sorry Toms.” There was that nickname again. “No, no, you were gonna find out eventually. By me or by others.” Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo felt weird, weirder than normal. A feeling in his stomach, something that he had never felt before. He just couldn’t put his finger on it.

“Tommy?” Tommy replied with a hum. “What do you feel when you’re in love?” Tommy was a bit taken aback by his question. “Well uhm, you want to be with that person more, you basically wanna show them that they’re loved and shit. It’s different for everyone.” “What do you do when you’re in love?” “Wha? Why are you asking me all these- You know what nevermind. Well if the other likes you back most people kiss and shit.” Tommy explained, getting redder on the second.

“And how do you know if they like you back?” Tommy thought for a bit. “You could ask them.” Ranboo nodded, taking sme internal notes. “Why did you ask?” “I like you.” “Excuse me?”

It fell silent.

“I don’t know why though.” Tommy stared at him, eyes widened. Nobody, not even in a friendly way, has told him that. “You like me? The Tommyinnit that basically everyone hates?” “Why would I care about that?” “I- I like you as well? A- at least I think.” Tommy stammered out.

“So I can kiss you?” Tommy went bright red. The thought of kissing the same guy that you fell in love with the moment you saw him on the same day made him feel shit. “I- I uhm, I- sure.” Ranboo pulled him closer. “How do you properly kiss someone?” Tommy chuckled a little at the question. “Like this.” He pulled in, crashing his lips on Ranboo’s. Going in for a long and passionate kiss.

They broke the kiss again, Ranboo looked at Tommy for a bit before going back in again. This time knowing a bit better what to do. He remembered once seeing some random strangers kiss, but also using their tongue for some reason. It was strange but he wanted to try it out, unaware of how relationships went, he just went in.

Tommy moaned slightly at Ranboo suddenly using his tongue. He pressed a hand on Ranboo’s head and the other on his shoulder, keeping him close. They here and there let go for some breath but then immediately went back in right after. At some point Ranboo had pinned him down on the bed, Tommy groaned a little. They finally actually broke the kiss. Both of them were bright red, saliva dripping from their lips as they were breathing loudly.

“Ah, fuck man.” Tommy mumbled out. “Was that good?” Ranboo asked, still unaware of the tension between them. “Y-yes.” Tommy breathed out. “Could we do that more often?” “My god Ranboo-” Tommy laughed out. “Sure.”

------

“Ran- We can’t do that here. You know how many people there are?!” Tommy whisper-yelled at Ranboo. Ranboo had been there for quite a while, they were currently at an event with songs and a bunch of food. Dream had been captured and everyone wanted to celebrate. “Nobody will see us, they’d have to know that we were here.” Ranboo whispered back. His arms were around Tommy’s waist, who had his arms around Ranboo’s neck. “Fine.” Tommy mumbled out. Ranboo pulled him in and they started to make out again.

Ranboo put Tommy against the wall, making him moan slightly. Ranboo used this opportunity to push his tongue in. Ranboo put his hand a bit lower so that he was holding Tommy’s hip. They continued their little make out session. Moaning and groaning at each other's touch.

Until there was a little sound, they quickly stopped and looked at the door. Tubbo and Puffy were standing in the door frame. “I-it’s not what it looks like-” Tommy tried to explain as he let go of Ranboo. “It is exactly what it looks like Tommy.” Tubbo said. “Why the fuck are you making out with Ranboo?!” Tubbo yelled. “Shh- Tubbo, goddamnit.” Tommy said.

“Tubbo.” Puffy said while putting a hand on his shoulder. “No, he’s making out with the guy that he so called ‘hates’. For how fucking long have you been lying to me Tommy?!” Tommy stayed silent. “My god.” Tubbo rubbed his nose bridge. “I should’ve just left you in the End.” Tubbo spat out as he left. “I’m sorry Tommy, Ranboo. I don’t know why he’s so pissed.” Puffy apologised. “I- it’s not your fault.” Ranboo mumbled out. Puffy left as well.

“Shouldn’t I have ever come here in the first place?” Ranboo asked. “No, I like you, idiot. Tubbo is just pissed at me so he’s also pissed at you.” “But, I’ve caused you so much trouble?” “Yes, but also excitement, happiness, good in general.” Ranboo looked down a bit. Tommy leaned in for a kiss again. It was passionate, as if the sparks were jumping off of them.

Ranboo let go. “Really?” “Really. I’ll talk to Tubbo in a bit. Could we just enjoy this for now?” Ranboo nodded and kissed him again. They slowly started to make out again, all of their negative emotions disappearing as all they could think about was each other.

Chapter 26: Forgetfull nights

Summary:

Eyy
Sorry for the delayed updates, am trying my best!

Notes:

No summary cause I got no time for censors rn, sorry!

All he could remember was entering a bar with some friends, maybe a few moments from when he was in it. But nothing else. The clock was ticking 3:49 PM, had he been sleeping for that long? Then his mind slowly started to work the fog and confusion away. He had been drunk, wasted to say the least. Fully black-out drunk, how did that even happen? The headache started to kick in, making him groan a little bit.

He sat upright, he was in his own room. Sweet. Slowly standing up, doing his best to keep some balance and to avoid him feeling the floor under more than just his feet. His phone was laying on the nightstand in the charger, guess he could be smart while drunk.

He grabbed his phone, the room smelled like alcohol, and so did he. He slowly went over to the closet, grabbing some fresh clothes and holding them. He opened the door, walking out to the bathroom. Turning on the lights, and pretty soon the shower as well. After he had undressed himself he stepped under it, letting the warm water run down his body. Relieving the headache a little bit.

Afterwards he dried himself off and put on the fresh clothes, brushing his teeth while he was at it. He carefully went down the stairs, clinging onto the walls to make sure that he didn’t accidently fall. Before he even could, someone opened the door to the living room. ‘Good morning sunshine.’ A sarcastic voice said. ‘What- Oh, Tommy? What’re you doing here?’ Ranboo mumbled out. ‘Why’d you think I’m here? Like, everyone except me was drunk as fuck.’ Tommy said as he led Ranboo to the sofa.

‘Also here.’ Tommy said as he pointed towards a plate with food, a drink and some painkillers next to it. ‘Thanks, is there anyone else here?’ ‘Yes, Bill is currently in one of the rooms and Phil was here for a bit as well but he left like an hour ago.’ Ranboo nodded and sat on the sofa, gulping down a painkiller.

‘How’s the headache treating ya?’ Tommy asked as he grabbed a chair from the dining table and placed it near the sofa. ‘Terrible, what did I even do last night?’ Ranboo asked while rubbing his temples. Tommy raised an eyebrow, giving him a questioning look. ‘You kept on trying to hit on some random guys there.’ Tommy mumbled out as he grabbed his phone.

‘Strangers? Or?’ Ranboo asked, worriedly. ‘Like, a few strangers. And uh.. me.’ Tommy said quietly, scrolling through some pictures on his phone. Ranboo went slightly red, still not understanding the situation. ‘Sorry for that.’ He said before taking a bite out of the bread on his plate. ‘It’s fine, I guess. It was pretty funny though, I didn't expect you to be like that when drunk.’ Ranboo nodded. ‘Was it just that? Or did I do something really stupid?’ Tommy shook his head.

Even though Ranboo’s mind was still a bit fogged up, he could still notice that Tommy was holding some information back. ‘What did I do?’ ‘Hm?’ ‘Tell me what I did last night.’ ‘I told you already.’ ‘There’s something more, just tell me.’ ‘There’s nothing more.’ Ranboo grabbed his phone as well and went to text someone.

Philza
Could u maybe tell me all of the dumb stuff I did last night? Tommy’s keeping something back and I really wanna know. - Ranboo
I thought that he would tell u
Anyway
So u were hitting on him last night - Philza
He also said that I was hitting on some other guys, did I do smth stupid with them? - Ranboo
Nope, just Tom - Philza
Oh - Ranboo
At some point Tom just kinda gave in - Philza
Philza is typing -

‘Who are you texting?’ ‘Phil, I want to know what happened last night.’ Tommy’s eyes widened slightly. ‘Please- Ran- I just, I don’t- You don’t want to know.’ Ranboo eyed him, and then looked back as Philza had sent him another message.

Philza
At some point Tom just kinda gave in
And allowed u to just keep on flirting with him and stuff, and then u tried to kiss him and Tom basically just let u do that.
That’s pretty much it, u two kissed
Tommy didn’t want to tell u cause he thinks that he took ‘advantage’ of u cause u were drunk and he was only slightly tipsy - Philza
Thanks, I’ll talk to him about it after I can think clearly again and prob realize the situation
:) - Ranboo
Np - Philza

Tommy was scrolling through Twitter, scared that Ranboo would figure out what had happened last night. ‘Okay so like- I can’t think too clearly still, but Phil told me what happened.’ Tommy didn’t look up. ‘Did anything else happen that I’m not aware of?’ ‘Do you mean here? All that you did was just continuously tell me that you like me and that we should get together and shit.’ Tommy mumbled out.

Ranboo took a deep breath. ‘I didn’t mean to like, push you to kiss me. I’m really sorry.’ ‘It’s not your fault.’ ‘It is, I shouldn’t have gotten so drunk in the first place.’ Tommy just stayed silent, he was the only one who knew what had actually happened.

Yes, Ranboo kept on trying to hit on him or get his number, completely off the world. But when Ranboo tried to kiss him, he had asked him, still from quite the distance. So Tommy could’ve said no, but he didn’t.

‘I’m just glad you're doing good, so I’m going home for now.’ Tommy said as he stood up. ‘Tommy, wait- Please I just- I’m sorry.’ Ranboo pleaded. ‘No, it’s fine. You don’t have to apologize, I’m just.. A bit tired I guess.’ Tommy mumbled out as he grabbed his phone and walked out. ‘Bye Ranboo.’ ‘Bye.’

Ranboo looked down disappointed. In his mind, he had basically sexually assaulted Tommy. He was so scared that he had basically fucked everything up with Tommy. What if there was something else that Tommy hadn’t told him that had happened at home? He put a hand through his hair, this headache really wasn’t it.

7:26 PM -

Ranboo hadn’t even got up to get dinner, he had barely eaten. Too lost in his own thoughts. His door opened, he quickly blinked a few times to try and get rid of his tired eyes. ‘Tommy?’ He asked, confused. ‘Hey big man, figured you hadn’t eaten yet.’ Ranboo raised an eyebrow. ‘But I-’ ‘Jezus, just drop that kiss.’ Tommy said as he put down a pizza box.

Ranboo pressed his lips together. ‘It’s pretty hard to.’ ‘You asked me, alright.’ ‘What?’ ‘You asked if you could kiss me and I said yes. Happy?’ Ranboo’s eyes widened slightly. ‘You think I don’t feel shitty?’ ‘What- but why would you feel shitty for that?’ ‘It’s basically taking advantage of someone.’

Ranboo grabbed the pizza box. How could Tommy still be so considerate? ‘Why did you say yes then?’ ‘Put two and two together.’ Tommy mumbled out, fidgeting with his hands. Why would he want to kiss- ‘Oh.’

‘I thought you hated me- I-’ ‘Well, I don’t.’ Ranboo put the box back on a small table. ‘I- guess I like you too.’ He awkwardly said. ‘Really?’ Ranboo nodded. ‘Can I remember the next time we kiss? I’d love to.’ Tommy kept back a small chuckle.

‘Fine.’ And with that he pressed their lips together once again.

Chapter 27: Only for my eyes to see..

Summary:

They fucj
After this I think I will post one more chapter and then end this oneshot serie :(
Instead I will be posting them apart since the story's I will be posting will be 2k at minimum.
Hope you guys all understand!

3rd person pov:

Tommy was going to Ranboo’s house, too eager to finally get there. He was currently in a taxi, impatient waiting to arrive. When the driver finally stopped the car Tommy basically just wanted to race out of it. His leg had been shaking the entire drive there and Tommy handed the driver a small tip.

He grabbed a spare key that he had gotten to Ranboo’s house and opened the door. Ranboo was sitting on the sofa, expecting Tommy to come over already. ‘Hey Toms.’ He smiled, he was still in his Halloween costume, with the mask and all. ‘You must really hate me, huh?’ Tommy asked as he walked over to Ranboo. Ranboo raised an eyebrow. ‘What do you mean?’

Tommy bit his lip, sitting on top of Ranboo’s lap and pulling down the mask. Sweetly kissing him as he pulled a hand through his hair. ‘Wearing this without telling me?’ Tommy asked with a sad face. Ranboo let out a small chuckle. ‘I send you some pictures of the fit before Aimsey posted them.’ ‘Well yes but I like it more in person.’ Tommy mumbled out as he started to fumble with the buttons of Ranboo’s shirt.

Ranboo put his hands on Tommy’s waist. ‘Interesting way to say hello.’ ‘Oh come on, you let Aimsey post fuckin’ pictures of you in lingerie, Ranboo. Lingerie.’ Tommy said as he narrowed his eyes down. ‘You said I looked sexy-’ ‘For me! Not for the whole wide world!’ Ranboo grinned a bit, keeping back a laugh.

‘You’re mine, not some random strangers who is simping over you.’ Tommy half slurred as he started to actually unbutton the shirt. ‘I asked you first though.’ ‘I don’t care.’ Ranboo raised an eyebrow again. ‘It seems like you uhh.. care quite a lot though.’ He smirked.

‘I hope I do, you’re my boyfriend, nobody else’s.’ Ranboo had to admit, he was probably blushing like crazy if he wasn’t pushing back his thoughts on what Tommy had just said. Before he could even think about that again Tommy kissed him, this time with some.. further intentions. He had blindly unbuttoned Ranboo’s shirt, letting his hands trail along Ranboo’s waist, defining his curves.

‘Tommy..’ Ranboo whispered out as he partly held his shoulders. Tommy licked his lips, waiting for what Ranboo was gonna say next. ‘I’m gonna hang out with Aimsey and Niki again tomorrow.. don’t know if you want them to know-’ ‘I’ll just leave some in places they won’t see.’ Tommy whispered out as he traced one finger to Ranboo’s v-line, making a shiver go through his body.

Ranboo bit his lip, looking up and down. Tommy kissed him again, this time slowly working his way down. From his jaw, to his neck, to his collarbone, and damn did he want to leave some beautiful marks that would show the world not to simp too hard for the guy.

‘Is this shit from Victoria's Secret?’ Tommy asked with a weirded out face. ‘I asked Niki for help okay.’ Tommy rolled his eyes as he quickly pulled Ranboo’s shirt off of him, leaving it somewhere behind Ranboo.

Tommy got back to making out with Ranboo, quickly taking off his own shirt. Tommy started to slightly tug at Ranboo’s shorts, if you could even call them that, while still sitting on his lap. ‘Where’d you hide the lube this time Ranboob?’ ‘Goddamn, all this tension for you to say that?’ ‘Just tell me where it is-’ ‘Where it always is.’ Tommy pressed his lips together, kissing Ranboo once before hurrying his way upstairs.

Ranboo was just sitting there with a pained face, Tommy better not fuck him up so much that he has to call off hanging out with some people tomorrow. Tommy got back quite quickly, out of breath of course, and tried his best to get Ranboo’s shorts off as he sat down on his knees between Ranboo’s legs.

Tommy had noticed earlier that Ranboo wasn’t wearing boxers, he was wearing some pretty tight shorts so you would be able to see clear lines if he was wearing loose underwear, which he usually wore. Tommy couldn’t help but smile as his theory was proven correct.

When he looked up Ranboo was embarrassedly hiding his eyes with his arm and a bright red face. ‘Didn’t know you liked to wear these kinds of things, ‘Boo.’ ‘I thought- ma.. y..i..’ Ranboo mumbled out inaudibly. ‘Can’t hear you love.’ Ranboo just wanted to throw himself out of a window. ‘I thought that- well, maybe you would.. uhm.. like it.’ He said while looking to the side.

Tommy’s smile grew even wider in satisfaction. Tommy placed his hands on Ranboo’s outer-thighs. ‘Maybe I do..’ He whispered out as he started to leave small kisses on his inner thighs. Ranboo was a blushing mess at this point, keeping his jaw shut tightly.

Tommy’s small kisses soon turned into some darker spots, slowly going to Ranboo’s crotch. Tommy put a finger on the hem of the lingerie he was wearing, Ranboo had bought a set after all. Might as well put it to some good use.. Ranboo let out a loud breath, letting the back of his head rest on the sofa as he put a hand in front of his mouth and nose.

Tommy grinned shortly before going back to messing with his boyfriend. He lifted the side up, there was a red line from it sitting there all day. Tommy bit his lip while smiling, he was so gonna tease Ranboo on that later. He started to leave small kisses on and around that red line, getting closer and closer to his crotch. Holy shit, he had shaved as well. So he really had been planning on this happening huh?

Tommy got back up, taking a quick look at his work before pulling the panties down. ‘Really? Already?’ Tommy teased as his face inched closer to his cock. ‘Your fault.’ Ranboo mumbled out, it sounded breathy and needy. Tommy began to leave small kitten licks on the tip, making Ranboo all whiny all over again.

‘Tom-’ Ranboo tried to say, he quickly stopped as he heard how whiny he sounded. Tommy looked up, Ranboo was harshly biting on his lip with a bright red face. ‘What’s wrong sweetheart?’ Tommy teased again. ‘Fuck you..’ Ranboo breathed out, his chest went up and down quickly from the lack of breath.

‘No.. fuck you.’ Tommy smirked. ‘Oh my god- Tommy- J-just..’ Ranboo closed his eyes as Tommy was slowly trailing his hand up and down on Ranboo’s inner thigh. ‘What? I want words Ran.. Tell me what you want me to do.. How badly you want me to ruïn you, love.’ Ranboo shut his eyes tightly before opening them to a sight of Tommy patiently waiting with lust-filled eyes.

‘I- God- P-please, Tom- just-’ ‘Please what?’ Ranboo gulped, he hated it when Tommy pulled stuff like this. ‘Please s.. suck me off.’ Tommy grinned widely, he loved to tease Ranboo whenever he could. Ranboo somehow got even redder from shame.

Tommy placed his hands on Ranboo’s outer-thighs again and started to gently suck the tip. Ranboo let out a small whine, he wanted more. ‘Stop- teasing me.’ He breathed out, he just wanted to tightly grip Tommy’s hair and force him down if he could, but he was too distracted by the thrill that was going through his body.

Tommy looked up with “innocent” eyes, starting to bop his head up and down, going a bit lower each time. Ranboo was trying his best to withhold any noise coming out of him as he felt Tommy grip onto his thighs, slowly tightening his grip with each up and down movement he did.

After a while of torturing Ranboo with long and sweet threads of pleasure Tommy bottomed out, keeping himself there for a few seconds before getting off. Looking Ranboo in the eyes as saliva was slowly dripping down his chin.

Ranboo was pleadingly looking at him, tired of the constant teasing. Tommy grabbed the bottle of lube that he had put to the side and opened it, the cap made a loud sound. Placing Ranboo back on earth. Tommy squirted some on his fingers, looking at Ranboo for confirmation, but all he saw was Ranboo just pleading with his eyes for Tommy to get to the real thing.

Ranboo worsened his posture so that Tommy had some better access. Tommy smiled at the need that Ranboo had. He slowly circled his rim, making Ranboo shiver from the coldness of the lube. Tommy slowly put one finger in, Ranboo pressed his lips together at the slight discomfort it gave him.

‘Want me to use a condom?’ Ranboo looked annoyed again at Tommy so casually asking that. ‘No..’ Tommy grinned. ‘Want me to fill you up so desperately huh?’ Ranboo looked away from shame again. ‘Ah-ah, I want to see your pretty face.’ Tommy said, slowly adding a second finger. Ranboo looked back at Tommy, almost closed eyes as he didn’t want to look Tommy in the eyes in such a moment like this.

Tommy started to slowly scissor him open, going a bit deeper whenever he could. Until he brushed over a certain spot, making Ranboo look up and unwillingly whine loudly. Tommy started to continuously push against that spot, making Ranboo groan. He added a third finger.

Ranboo’s mouth fell slightly agape, letting out any breathy noise he could make. He threw his head back slightly as he was unknowingly slightly trusting in the air for any possible friction. ‘That desperate?’ Tommy asked as he bit the side of his lip, slowly taking out his fingers.

Ranboo looked back at Tommy, who spread his legs open even wider. ‘You better hold on to that sofa.’ Tommy whispered as he grabbed Ranboo’s legs and put them over his shoulder, standing up in the process. Ranboo spread his arms across the top part of the sofa, holding on to it.

Tommy grabbed the lube, somehow managing to get it on one of his hands without accidentally dropping Ranboo’s legs. He quickly pulled down his trousers, which were already loose-, and grabbed his boxers along in the process.

He jerked himself a few times with his lubed up hand to make it a little bit easier for Ranboo to endure, he smeared the rest of it on Ranboo’s entrance, putting in one finger quickly before retracting his hand again. Ranboo let out a small groan, growing even more inpatient as the seconds passed.

‘Start already-’ Tommy lined himself up with Ranboo, slowly putting the tip in. Ranboo let out a moan, unable to cover his mouth this time. Tommy slowly went in, watching Ranboo’s face as he went through the agitating process of slowly getting stretched out.

‘Fu- Y-you can~ move..’ Tommy did as he was told and started at a slow pace, satisfyingly watching Ranboo twitch as he couldn’t do anything to resist. Tommy was tightly holding onto Ranboo’s thighs as he kept on going faster. Eventually hitting his prostate again, Ranboo let out a high pitched whine.

Tommy kept on aiming for that spot with a small smile on his face, getting more and more out of breath while Ranboo only got louder. Tommy just couldn’t resist, seeing Ranboo all red and needy in goddamn lingerie. ‘T-Tommy~ Ah~!’ Ranboo started to squirm as his dick started to twitch, praying for any friction possible.

‘What do you- expect, Ran? Going like this.. out in public..’ Tommy breathed out as he started going even faster. Ranboo threw his head back and shut his eyes tightly again. ‘Shouldn’t I be- the only one to- see you like that? Hm?’ Tommy asked, he wasn’t expecting an answer at all, and he was proven right since all that Ranboo let out were moans.

All that you could hear were noises of skin slapping against each other and out of breath moans and groans. ‘Those are my- privileges, love.’ Ranboo let out a loud moan at Tommy’s scolding. He didn’t want to admit that it turned him on even more, but his moans said enough.

‘You just- want me to punish you- that fuckin’ bad huh?’ Tommy asked, Ranboo felt a lump in his throat as his eyes rolled up, he felt his body shake as Tommy continued to pound into him. ‘Fuck! T-Tommy~!’ Ranboo moaned out loudly, white strings of cum flew on both of their chests. Tommy felt himself getting closer, slamming into Ranboo a few more times before finally feeling sweet relief.

Sweat was dripping down Ranboo’s forehead as he had slightly teary eyes. His chest moved up and down quickly and very visibly. Tommy slowed down his pace quickly until eventually pulling out. ‘Fuck- You did so well Ran.’ Tommy praised as he bent over to give him a short kiss.

Ranboo looked at him with tired eyes. Cum was slowly leaking out of his asshole, Tommy pressed his lips together. ‘Guess we have to clean the sofa.’ He mumbled out. Ranboo let out a quiet chuckle.

‘I’ll still always be the only one to see you like this though.’ Tommy smiled. ‘I hope so.’ Ranboo said. ‘Wanna shower?’ ‘If you help me get up, then yes.’

Chapter 28: That's gay

Summary:

Okay, so maybe I was kidding and this will be the second-last story cause I don't like the ending. :(
I'm still writing that other story and it now has 14K words :DDDD
Have this, I will be making a finale, it's gonna be a different story from what I have already been writing so not that one of 14K words already. If anyone has really good ideas for a finale onesh0t then you're always welcome to request it.
I want the finale to be fluff and not smut, so if you're still waiting for that, I'm gonna apologise.
Enjoy this for now!

3rd person pov:

What would one do in a situation like this? Tommy had been asked to come over to Tubbo’s place recently for a sleep-over that would last for two entire weeks. Now this doesn’t sound too wrong, the bad part comes in when he gets told that Ranboo would be there as well. For those entire two weeks, Tommy is gonna be spending his time with Tubbo and Ranboo. There shouldn’t even be an “and”, why was he so stupid?

Tommy had figured after a while that he had some mixed feelings about the American, -hence why he acted as if he full-on hated him- But when he saw his face for the first time, and could hear his laughs mixed in with wheezes it was final. How even though? Tommy couldn’t be gay, he’s straight, the wife-haver.

And here he was, sitting on his bed with his knees up to his chest. It was 3AM, well past his bedtime. He had half lidded eyes as he was mindlessly staring in front of him. This was only the first night and he felt like shit, physically and mentally.

He just couldn’t figure out why he felt so goddamn weird around Ranboo, like he wanted to punch him in the face for being so attractive. The headache that he had wasn’t helping either, it only worsened his situation. He knew it, he was very aware actually. He liked Ranboo, for a while might I add.

He just felt sick, sick in the head and his stomach. Like he wanted to throw up but also throw himself at a wall for being this stupid and oblivious to his own feelings. He bit his lip, keeping his eyes down, it hurted to look up.

He heard his door creak, he slowly looked up, his head hurting even more from trying to focus his eyes in a dark room. A dim beam of light entered his room and someone looked around the door. ‘Tommy?’ Fuck. Ranboo.

‘Why are you still up?’ He sounds tired. ‘I could ask you the same.’ Tommy tried to sound energetic, tried. He didn’t succeed though. ‘I woke up and couldn’t fall asleep so I went for some water, you?’ Tommy kept silent for a bit. ‘Can’t sleep.’ Ranboo walked in the room further, closing the door behind him. He sat down at the side of Tommy’s bed, trying his best to look Tommy in the eyes even though it was dark.

‘What’s up?’ He asked, he sounded less tired. More curious this time. ‘The ceiling.’ Ranboo let out a small sigh in the form of entertainment. ‘No Tommy, what’s going on? Why can’t you sleep?’ ‘Why are you so eager to know?’ Ranboo went silent for a little bit. ‘Because I care about you. Why else?’

Tommy felt his cheeks heat up, he had never been more glad to be in a dark room then now. Ranboo got a bit closer to him, moving his head slightly to show Tommy that he was patiently waiting for an answer. ‘Have you ever liked someone?’ Ranboo put a small grin on his face. ‘Why? Do you have a crush on a girl?’ Tommy bit his lip. ‘I think- but- j-just, how do you know it’s actually a crush and not some- I don’t know.’ Ranboo though for a bit. ‘Do you want to be near her often, like, do you get jealous when other people hang out with her?’ Tommy mumbled out a vague yes.

‘Do you feel weird but in a good way when she’s near you?’ A yes again. ‘Do you.. try to get any excuse for physical contact?’ Tommy embarrassedly nodded, his face redder than ever. ‘Well..’ Ranboo rubbed the back of his neck, wiping some hair away from his face only for it to fall back into place. It was dark, but Tommy’s eyes had gotten used to the darkness. And the sight of Ranboo doing that just set something off in him.

‘Have you ever imagined kissing her and actually wanting it?’ Tommy found himself having to keep his mouth closed as multiple scenarios flew through his head. Ever since he had seen Ranboo’s face he had wondered how it would be to kiss those pretty lips of his. Always scolding himself for it of course.

‘Yes..’ Tommy whispered out. ‘Then you have a crush on her.’ Ranboo concluded. He sounded a bit low when saying it though. ‘But what’s so bad about having a crush on someone? Does she have a boyfriend or something?’ Should he tell Ranboo? Not that Ranboo was the so-called “crush” that they were speaking about, but that it was a he and not a she.

‘There’s nothing wrong with that.’ Tommy said, pulling his knees even closer to his chest, resting his forehead on top of them so that he could avoid seeing Ranboo’s silhouette. ‘What’s wrong is that- is that it’s not a.. she.’ Tommy whispered out, he felt a big lump in his throat.

Ranboo didn’t say anything, fuck, he must hate me; thought Tommy. ‘I don’t see what’s wrong with that.’ Tommy gulped. ‘Sorry for assuming it was a girl, it’s just that- y’know, you kind of always tell people that you are the “token straight” friend.’ Tommy smiled a bit.

‘I’m gonna ask though, is it Toby?’ Tommy looked back up quickly with a hurt face. ‘Ew! Hell no.’ Ranboo giggled a bit. Oh my god, that was the cutest noise he’d ever hear someone make. He just wanted to melt into a small puddle of happiness. ‘Sorry- sorry, I was curious. Do I know the guy though?’ Ranboo raised an eyebrow. ‘Maybe.’ ‘Does he stream?’ ‘Maybe.’ ‘Oh my god- Tommy, give me a hint.’ Oh how he’d love to..

‘Hmm.. no.’ Ranboo had a small smile on his face while Tommy was nervously looking down again. Ranboo put a hand on Tommy’s knee, stopping him from resting his head on there again. ‘Do you want to know what helps me when I’m down?’ Tommy shifted his position a bit so that his back was straighter up. ‘It’s- gonna sound really sappy. But what helps me is.. well.. cuddles.’ Ranboo seemed very ashamed to admit that, which only made Tommy blush more.

Wait- was he actually asking Tommy to cuddle? ‘I mean- we don’t have to- I just, y’know?’ Ranboo quickly said. ‘Sure.’ Tommy whispered out. Ranboo looked back at him. ‘Wait- really? I-it was just an offer, I don’t want to pressure you into so-’ ‘I already said yes, idiot.’ Tommy said with a small grin.

He stretched his legs out and finally laid down, realising how tired he actually was. Ranboo hesitantly laid down next to him, awkwardly getting a bit closer. ‘Jezus, didn’t you offer it?’ Tommy mumbled out as he laid on his side so that he could put his arms around Ranboo.

‘Y-yes.’ Was he nervous? Tommy wanted to pull himself as close as possible to Ranboo, but his ego was telling him no. Until he felt Ranboo gently hugging him back. He just wanted to cry at that moment, tightly holding Ranboo close to him. Ranboo smiled at that, it was cute. ‘Goodnight Tom.’ ‘Hmm.. night..’ Tommy tiredly mumbled back.

--------

Tommy’s door opened. ‘Hey, have you seen Ra-’ Tubbo stopped mid sentence, seeing the sight of his two best-friends holding on to each other as if they were gonna disappear the moment they let go. He sneakingly grabbed his phone from his pocket and took a few photos, blackmail is always the way to go.

Tubbo walked up to them, the blanket was barely on top of them anymore, showing Tommy full on clinging to Ranboo. ‘Hey, lovebirds!’ Tubbo said as he shook Ranboo harshly. ‘What?’ Ranboo tiredly asked. Tommy just pulled his face away from the light and down on Ranboo’s chest.

Ranboo waited a bit, before reality finally hit him. ‘It’s not what it looks like.’ Tubbo had a shit-eating grin on his face. ‘Toby- I just- Oh my god.’ Ranboo felt Tommy tightening his grip on him slightly, causing him to do the same.

‘Oh it so is what it looks like.’ ‘I promise you it’s not.’ Tubbo’s grin only grew. Ranboo just sighed, already giving up the argument. ‘I’ve known Tom for long enough to know that he isn’t just gonna do.. This with some random guy.’ Ranboo raised an eyebrow. ‘What are you ta-’ ‘Shut up Toby.’ Tommy tiredly mumbled out, cutting Ranboo off.

‘Yeah, yeah, just wanted to tell Ranboo that I’ll be out for the day. I have a bunch of paperwork.’ Ranboo nodded. ‘I’ll leave you two to it.’ Tubbo smirked. Ranboo rolled his eyes. ‘Bye.’ Tubbo laughed a bit and walked out, closing the door behind him.

Ranboo pulled Tommy closer to him again. ‘How’d you sleep?’ Tommy rubbed his head against Ranboo’s chest to try and get comfortable, only making his hair look worse. ‘Good.’ Tommy said, almost too tired to answer. Ranboo smiled, pulling a hand through Tommy’s hair to try and fix it.

And Tommy just absolutely melted at that, he was now almost just straight up laying on top of Ranboo. He felt a hand on his waist, pulling him entirely on Ranboo. Tommy had his arms loosely wrapped around Ranboo’s shoulders and neck.

Ranboo kept on playing with his hair, too fixated by Tommy’s curls bouncing back whenever he did. 'Why 're you so obsessed with my hair all of a sudden?' Tommy halfly slurred out. Ranboo grinned a bit. 'Do you mind it?' Tommy shook his head a bit. 'Sweet.'

Tommy smiled again, this was indeed quite nice. But he was basically setting himself up for failure, Ranboo was only doing this out of pity, wasn't he? 'What are you thinking about?' 'What?' 'You're playing with the back of my shirt, you always do that kind of stuff when you're nervous- I mean like, just playing with whatever's in your hands, not my shit.'

Holy- how did he even know. 'Why do you know that?' 'Ah-ah-ah, you answer my question first.' Tommy grinned a bit before dropping the smile. 'I just- didn't really expect to, y'know.. Kind of lay in your arms like this.' 'Aww.' 'Shut it before I push you out of this bed.' 'Noooo.' 'Too late.' Tommy said as he rolled off Ranboo and started to push his side. 'I will drag you with me!' Ranboo said as he rolled to his side and grabbed Tommy's wrists so that he couldn't push Ranboo anymore.

Tommy quickly resisted and somehow managed to still push Ranboo. Ranboo took action and pulled Tommy's wrists above his head so that he couldn't do anything. This uhh.. Didn't work out in his favour, as Tommy was now laying under him, hands above his head and their faces closer as ever.

They both went silent, Ranboo's face rapidly growing redder and redder. Ranboo opened his mouth to talk but nothing came out. ‘Ran-’ ‘I- I’m so sorry, i-it was an accident- I didn’t mean to- to do that.’ Ranboo said as he quickly got off of Tommy, getting out of bed. Tommy was still bright red, staring Ranboo up and down, he was only wearing a shirt with no sleeves and it was quite tight on him. Showing off his curves, under it he was wearing boxers. Tommy went even redder when he realised.

Ranboo raised an eyebrow at Tommy’s staring. ‘You’re uh.. I didn’t realise that you were.. Only wearing boxers.’ Ranboo’s eyes widened. ‘Fuc- I’m sorry- Shoot.’ Ranboo put a hand through his hair in stress.

‘I- don’t really mind though..’ Tommy mumbled out as he sat up. Ranboo looked back at Tommy, a bit confused at the comment. ‘I uh-’ Tommy wanted to comment on how much he adored the way Ranboo looked, he wanted to so badly. But he couldn’t, because.. God what did he look good..

‘What?’ Tommy looked up. ‘Hm?’ ‘Did you just say that you think I- look good?’ Ranboo asked, a bit red. Tommy’s eyes widened slightly. Did I say that out loud? ‘Yes.’ Tommy blushed and put his face in his hands. Ranboo chuckled a bit. ‘Don’t stress it.’ ‘I am! I’m very much stressing it, you don’t- don’t just say that to a “good” friend.’ Ranboo looked up from that. ‘What do you mean?’

At this point Tommy was just straight up confessing to Ranboo. ‘Am.. I your crush?’ Ranboo asked quietly. Okay, maybe he wasn’t as stupid sometimes. Tommy stared at Ranboo with wide eyes, oh fuck. Imagine how weird Ranboo now must feel.

'I'm so fucking sorry.' Tommy whispered out with shame. 'I don't want to make things weirder between us an I just- fuck.' 'Tommy.' Tommy looked up at Ranboo. 'I-' The phone went off. Ranboo cursed under his breath as he rushed over to the nightstand where his phone was on.

Tommy gulped. 'Hey, why are you calling?' 'I forgot something, are you busy right now?' Tommy pressed his lips together before standing up and grabbing a random hoodie with him as he walked out. 'Ranboo?' 'I- uhm.. Kinda..' 'Oh, alright, I'll take a look if I can borrow it from someone else then. Thanks for your time boss man.' 'Yeah, no- no problem.'

Ranboo hung up the phone and threw it on his bed before he hurried the living room in. 'Tommy-' Tommy was quietly making breakfast. His eyes looked tiredly down. Ranboo walked up to him. 'I don't want things to be weird between us to.' 'Bit too late for that huh? How about you just go back to talking with Toby and leave me be?' 'What? No.' Ranboo looked up from Tommy's harsh tone.

'Should I call my mom to pick me up-' 'No- no, please stay.' Ranboo begged, maybe a bit too fast. 'Why?' 'I- because- I just.. I like you too Tom.' Ranboo said with a frown. 'But I thought that you liked Tubbo-' 'Oh god no.' Ranboo chuckled a bit. 'Is it good if I- uhm..' Ranboo got a bit closer, Tommy flushed red. 'Sure..' Ranboo awkwardly grabbed Tommy, inching his face closer.

'Ran..' Tommy whispered out. Their lips were only an inch apart from each other before Ranboo slowly leaned further in. Lips finally connecting, only for a mere second though.

The door slammed open. Tubbo walked in, quickly stopping as he saw the sight of the kitchen. 'Toby-' Tommy jumped up and slammed a hand in front of his mouth. 'That's gay dude.'

Chapter 29: The end of an era

Summary:

This will be the end of this era of my life, I've learned a lot along the way and all of the support that everyone gave was insane for this small community that we have! It is something sacred and I hope that people will always be able to find themselves here and not get lost in the deeper and bad parts, I'll always love you all! <3
Thank you
- Qoowerty

3rd person pov:

It had been a few months now since Ranboo and Tommy had gotten together. For them it had been the best few months ever, even though the hiding was tiring to do, it was worth it. After saying the first I love you to each other everything had gone better. Even their friends and families knew now.

‘Can we go for a walk? On the beach or something?’ ‘Hm? Oh, sorry, I want to do some editing for an upcoming Youtube video.’ Ranboo said. Tommy whined. ‘You’re so busy lately, is everything alright?’ ‘Yeah, I’m doing fine.’ Ranboo said, turning around and facing Tommy. He lifted his arms up, indicating a hug. Tommy flew in his arms. ‘Wow, missed you too for those few seconds.’ Ranboo laughed.

‘Shut up, we’ve barely done anything together this week.’ ‘There’s always next week.’ Ranboo hummed, getting back to whoever he was texting on his phone. ‘You better.’ Tommy said, going back to the sofa. He let himself fall down, eyeing Ranboo. He had been talking a lot to someone else, the problem being, Tommy not knowing who.

He bit his lip. No, no need to get over protective or whatever. He’s allowed to have other friends. Tommy told himself. He grabbed the TV-remote and switched the channel, trying to get his mind off of Ranboo’s friend.

After half an hour of him mindlessly watching some random program he heard the ruffling of a coat. ‘Where are you going?’ He asked as he saw Ranboo with his shoes and coat on. ‘Oh- I’m really quick going to Bill’s place, I left a camera there somehow.’ ‘Ah, stay safe.’ Tommy said. ‘Will do.’ Ranboo smiled back.

When Ranboo left Tommy grabbed his phone, going to Billzo’s contact number. He sent him a quick text.

Billzo

tommy
- Hey Bill, do you hve Rans cmra
billzo
- he picked it up yesterday so no
- why?
tommy
- I couldn’t find it, but thx
billzo
- np

His mouth basically fell agape. Maybe Ranboo didn’t know. He should call him. He quickly clicked on Ranboo’s contact, calling him. The phone went off for a little bit until Ranboo picked up.

‘Hey Toms.’ There was a loud wind in the background. ‘Bill said you picked up the camera yesterday.’ Tommy said. ‘Did you forget?’ Ranboo stayed quiet for a little bit. ‘Why did you ask him?’ ‘I was curious, is that wrong? But answer my question first please.’ He was still being so goddamn polite about it. While knowing damn well that Ranboo lied straight to his face for no reason.

‘You know you don’t have to lie to me, right?’ ‘Last time I told you I was gonna go to Bill’s place real quick you kind of freaked out. I just wanted to leave without any trouble, sorry.’ Tommy pressed his lips together. ‘Really? Too busy to take a quick walk with me but never too busy to walk to fucking Bill’s house?’ ‘This is what I meant, I just wanted to hang out with him for a bit, y’know.’

The wind sounded louder than ever through the phone. But all Tommy could focus on was the fact that he was apparently trouble to Ranboo. ‘So I’m an obstacle in your way?’ ‘What? No I didn’t say that.’ ‘You basically did.’ Tommy said, dead serious.

‘Could we talk about this when I get back?’ ‘And when is that? 1AM again?’ Tommy almost yelled. ‘Tommy-’ ‘No, I don’t care. You’re busy anyway, bye Ranboo.’ He hung up. How- Why would he do something like that? Tommy called Wilbur, he needed someone’s advice.

----------

It was 10PM, Tommy hadn’t eaten a lot, his appetite had disappeared after that phone call. The tension between him and Ranboo had been slowly growing, but no dangerous amount. This however took the cake. He had been impatiently waiting on the sofa for Ranboo to come back.

He got a notification.

Twitch : Billzo LIVE
HERE WITH RANBOO!!! PLAYING HORROR GAME 😱

That was it, that was actually it. How could he? How dare he? Ditch his boyfriend? Just like that? His phone fell out again, making the blue light on his face disappear. He unlocked it again, he gulped his tears down, anger overtaking them. He opened Ranboo’s contact.

Ritties ❤️

tommy
- When ur back we’re having a talk.
- and no excuses
- and don’t fucking dare come home later then last time.
ranboo
- Jezus, Toms, I didn’t mean anything in a mean way
- I’m sorry? Bill asked me to stay and I didn’t want to sound impolite.
tommy
. . .
typing: And I just want my boyfriend to spend time with me.

He bit his lip, anticipating whether or not he should send it. He closed off his phone, he felt a feeling in his chest rise. Tears slowly started to form in his eyes. He covered his mouth, letting out a loud sob. ‘Goddamnit, god fucking damnit.’ He sobbed out. He turned his phone off, throwing it across the room.

‘That stupid fucking bitch.’ He said out loud while standing up. He threw away the dinner that he had prepared and walked up to his room. He grabbed his suitcase and started to pack his stuff up. He was just done with it, he wasn’t gonna break up with Ranboo or something. He just needed some time to think about the situation. And it was best to not spend said time there.

He felt his hands shake more with each item he put in. Tears fell down his face again. This was so weak. He heard his phone going off, ignoring it and continuing to pack. The room already looked like a mess, him in the middle sobbing. He slowly stood up, grabbing his pillow and throwing it across the room, ruining whatever his bed was. ‘Goddamnit!’ He yelled again.

The door opened downstairs. His chest rose up, you could hear breezes from downstairs. ‘Tommy!’ The door closed. ‘Tommy!’ He stayed silent, closing the zipper. He heard quick footsteps on the stairs. ‘Tom!’ Ranboo stood still in the doorframe, out of breath.

He felt Tommy’s stare piercing through him. He had red puffy eyes and reddened cheeks. ‘Tommy..’ He mumbled out. ‘No, I’m so done with this. Why can’t you spend some normal time with me! Why is it always Billzo!’ Ranboo looked down, his phone buzzed. He took a quick glance. ‘If you have nothing to hide, show me your phone.’ Tommy said.

‘Tommy-’ ‘Show me it.’ Ranboo kept it in his hands. Tommy launched himself at him. ‘Jezus-’ They both fell back. ‘Fucking give me it!’ Tommy yelled, trying to get Ranboo’s phone. And he exceeded. Quickly running downstairs with it. ‘Tommy get back here!’ ‘In hell!’ He ran inside on of the toilets, locking the door just in time.

‘Tommy please, I’m sorry!’ Ranboo yelled desperately. The door clink was basically getting abused at this point. Tommy opened his phone, quickly scrolling through everything. Then his eyes landed on Bill’s contact.

Billerina

billzo
- Tommy asked me ab that camera, snapped
- you fr gotta start coming up with better excuses, he’s gonna find out.
ranboo
- I’m sure he won’t, we got it pretty covered.
- he also just called me, I said we’re gnna talk about it when I get back.
- I’ll just tell him some random thing again and we’ll be fine
billzo
- sweet
- see you in a bit <3

Everything just stopped. He couldn’t even hear Ranboo yelling out his name and banging at the door. All he heard was some form of a distorted audio. Like yelling in his head. What was this, was he-

No, no fucking way. I mean, it’s- it’s Ranboo. He wouldn't do such a thing. He’d never! He- he would never. He slowly unlocked the door, tears rolling down his face rapidly. Ranboo had been crying too by now. ‘I- I can explain.’ ‘Like hell you can.’ Tommy croaked out.

He threw the phone back to Ranboo. ‘Tommy please.’ Ranboo desperately said, grabbing Tommy’s arm. ‘No, I don’t want to hear it. Out of everyone! Out of fucking everyone it’s you who’s just some- some nasty fucking cheater!’ Tommy yelled, everything hurted. He could feel his heart in his chest.

‘But- but I love you.’ Tommy looked at Ranboo with disgust. ‘Then why?’ He whispered. Ranboo cracked out in tears, letting Tommy go. Tommy waited a bit, looking at Ranboo slowly break down before going back to grab his stuff. He fished his phone out of a corner, grabbing his coat. Ranboo was still sobbing.

He looked as guilty as ever. ‘Ranboo, I think it’s- it’s time that I..’ Tommy let out a shaky breath. ‘Break up with you.’ Ranboo let out a loud sob. ‘And you better fucking suck that up.’ Tommy said, sniffing. ‘Because I fucking hate you!’ He slammed the door behind him.

Notes:

Hope u enjoyed and requests for this ship will always be welcome :]

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Qartaz's Tomboo